Show Posts

This section allows you to view all posts made by this member. Note that you can only see posts made in areas you currently have access to.


Messages - Kristopher Ryans

Pages: [1] 2 3 ... 5
1
Climax Control Archives / The First Step
« on: April 18, 2025, 11:47:44 PM »
==========================================================
==========================================================


Dr. Halliwell’s Office
20 February 2025
10:32pm
OFF-Camera


E.G. Halliwell was smiling as she came to the door of her office. It had been a great morning. She woke up refreshed. Traffic hadn’t been terrible on her way through the city. The weather outside was perfect, and had put everyone she had come across in a much better mood. There were days where she dreaded the trip into work, especially on days where her list of clients was particularly challenging. Today was supposed to be one of those days, but so far it hadn’t wiped the smile off of her face. She was taking that as a win. She took her keys out of her pocket and slid them into the deadbolt, only for the door to push open at the slightest pressure. She sighs; the smile long gone from her face.

E.G.: You aren’t even scheduled for another hour and a half…

The first time this happened she panicked. It was almost something that she could laugh about these days though. Sometimes she thought about what her life would be like if she had done the rational thing and thrown Kris out of her office eight years ago. It certainly would have saved her a ton of headaches.

Kris: The earlier you schedule me, the earlier I have to be here to beat you through the door….

E.G. rolls her eyes and comes through the door. She locks it behind her, and flicks on the lights in the office before throwing her bag down on a chair in the corner of the room. She makes her way to her desk, but doesn’t take the bait to start an argument. They had been over this exact thing so many times that she knew she was wasting her breath. If she wasn’t willing to throw him out over it, she had to let it go. Kris was sitting in one of the chairs across from her desk, with his shoes propped up on the corner, scrolling through something on his phone.

E.G.: I would ask how you were doing, but I think I know. You might be a pain in the ass, but you aren’t breaking into my office for nothing. I’d like to just skip the pre-game if you don’t mind.

He puts his phone down in his lap, and looks up at her with a forced smile.

Kris: You know I can’t make any big decisions without your help. It’s been too long. You’re the only one that will tell me that I am stupid.

Everleigh shakes her head. If this was where he was trying to start, he would have needed to show up hours ago to finally get to the point. She knew better than to even let him start weaving his false narrative.

E.G.: Kris, everyone in your life is willing to tell you that you are stupid. You are selfish. You are impulsive. You are typically self-destructive. You know it. I know it. Let’s not waste a whole bunch of time trying to break through those layers. You want to talk, I am here to listen. You have to dig a little deeper than that though, or I am going to start answering emails while I am waiting on you to figure out what you want to say.

She couldn’t have used this approach with any of her other clients. It had taken years to be able to get to a point with Kris where they could get through all of the superficial layers he put between himself and the rest of society. It took even longer to find the right way to get around having to do that for each of his sporadic appearances in her office. Her solution may have been blunt, but oddly, it was the only thing that had ever worked.

Kris: Well that is just the list of all of the things that I need you for, isn’t it? I can’t listen to the world. That’s not how paranoia works. I definitely can’t trust any friend or family, because they are always just selfishly worried, right?

She rolls her eyes again, not even attempting to hide her frustration at having to listen to this speech for what felt like the one thousandth time.

E.G.: I think people call that caring, Kris.

He puts a hand up to stop her from interrupting his thought by answering his rhetorical question.

Kris: The point is, you are the only one that truly doesn’t care. Plus, it is kind of your job to tell me when I am being unreasonable, and you have all of those degrees so I am forced to accept that you are qualified to have an opinion.

He wasn’t wrong. The problem was that he wasn’t getting any closer to actually talking about whatever had brought him in the door.

E.G.: You’re always unreasonable.

He takes his shoes off of the desk, and sits up in his chair. Her lack of enthusiasm for his game had wiped the smile off of his face, and he had finally gotten serious.

Kris: I am thinking about going back to work.

She shouldn’t have been surprised. They had gone back and forth in sessions about this decision last year, and he eventually chose to ignore all of her advice. Of course he was back in her office to rehash all of it now that it was the time of year for his tournament to start again. Fortunately, she didn’t have to tell him directly that it was a terrible idea.

E.G.: Have the nightmares gone away?

He sits back in his seat and averts his eyes, trying rapidly to find a way not to answer the question. However, he knew that his body language had definitely already given him away.

Kris: They aren’t so bad.

He couldn’t even bring himself to look at her while the lie was coming out of his mouth. To be honest, she would have been surprised if they had improved. She had told him dozens of times that the only way that was going to happen is if he actually wanted to unpack the reasons they were happening in the first place. That wasn’t something he had been interested in doing during any of their sessions.

E.G.: …and I am still the only person you have talked to about them?

He shrugs, still diverting his attention out the window to avoid the judgement in her eyes.

Kris: Like I said, you’re the only one qualified enough to have an opinion. I don’t need anyone else in my head poking around and trying to tell me how I feel.

She wasn’t even sure that Kris really knew how he felt. His entire life had been spent splitting himself into smaller and smaller pieces to micro-manage different pieces of his life. He was one person in front of a crowd. He was another person at home. Those two were more than enough to cause him a whole mess of problems, but then he started stretching himself in even more directions. Could he be a successful father? Could he effectively run a gym and teach students? Could he still give fans the ‘Kris’ they knew and loved? Each one of these was another piece of himself that he snapped off from the original. Getting gunned down in his own gym a few years ago tossed all of those little pieces into the air, and Kris had never been able to put them all back together again. Some days were better than others, but all of the nights were bad. It was the reason that he stopped sleeping. It was the reason he volunteered to be at his daughter Ridley’s service all hours of the night. Yet, it wasn’t something that he could open his mouth and put into words.

E.G.: You won’t talk to anyone about it. You won’t do any work on it. And now you want to run head first into a situation that you know is only going to make it worse. I don’t know exactly what you want me to tell you.

The smug smirk came back to his face, and he crossed his arms in front of his chest.

Kris: I want you to tell me that it’s not a terrible idea.

Everleigh shook her head, not willing to tell him what he wanted to hear.

E.G.: You know I won’t do that.

He looked away from her, and back to the window, a grimace coming across his face. He bit down on his tongue a few times, debating on exactly how he wanted to phrase his next words.

Kris: What if I need it?

Unlike Kris, she answered immediately, and confidently.

E.G.: You don’t.

He looked back at her, but the smugness that was previously on his face was gone. He finally dropped the act, and for the first time she could see how he actually felt all over his face. Things were significantly worse than she expected. He was desperate.

Kris: You don’t know that…



==========================================================
==========================================================
>SCW Fan Event
18 April 2025
Oslo Spektrum

==========================================================
>
==========================================================


The feed starts with a wide shot looking down at the Oslo Spektrum. We zoom in as part of the card for Climax Control flashes across the various different marquee screens. Once we drop to street level, the camera moves to the left to mount the curb to allow a car to pass on their right. It comes to a stop, and the driver runs around the vehicle to open the door for whomever rides in the back. From behind, we see them step out, and look up at the sign before having a laugh.

”It seems like every time that I come back, the show gets further and further away from home…”

The Sin City faithful know the voice without having to see his face. He takes a few steps away from the car, and the camera moves with him first down the sidewalk, and then up the steps leading to the front doors of the building.

”There was a time that I wouldn’t have made trips like these. I would have said that it wasn’t worth the flight time. I would have said that I had too many obligations back home. There was one contract that I signed with Sin City where Mark and Christian couldn’t force me to leave the continental United States for an entire calendar year. But…..”

When he pulls open the center door of a set of three, and steps across the threshold and into the building. From the moment the door opens, the cheers of the screaming fans inside are startling. The Sin City Hall of Famer shrugs off his jacket, and hands it to one of his handlers revealing that he is wearing the new Blast from the Past: Reckless Elite shirt.

”I WASN’T GOING TO MISS MY CHANCE TO TEAR IT UP IN FRONT OF THE SIN CITY WRESTLING FANS IN OSLO, NORWAY!!!!!”

The already cheering fans roar even louder as Kris makes his way through the crowd, giving out high-fives and even going as far as to sign one of the posters presented to him. He talks over his shoulder to the camera, only barely able to be heard over the raucous crowd.

”I was a bit of a passenger princess for the first stop of the tour. I was trying to keep a low profile so as to not step on the wife’s toes, you know? It was her big night. Her big return. Her big win. I spent the duration of the show handling our little crew of offspring, and I was content to let her have her moment. Not this week though. This is my moment. This is my tournament. Let’s go!”

He turns away from the camera as he gets to the front of the crowd, and goes up a few stairs onto a platform. The camera stays on the floor in front of him, but moves behind a makeshift railing made to keep the fans a few feet back from the stage. Behind Kris is a black backdrop covered in miniature versions of the Sin City Wrestling logo, but the whole setup seems awfully well-designed, albeit temporary. There is a podium at the center of the platform with a microphone for him to use, but Kris nonchalantly picks it up and drops it off the side of the stage. He raises his voice slightly, but forces the fans to quell their cheers to be able to hear him instead of talking over them through the PA system.

”I’m not going to lie, I appreciate all of the enthusiasm, but I only know what half of those signs out there even say. Hopefully I didn’t sign anything awful on my way up here.”

He gets a chuckle from the crowd, but continues before they can turn against him for not knowing anything about the language before showing up.

”...but there was no way that I was missing this tour for Sin City. There was no way that I was going to sit on the sidelines for another Blast from the Past tournament. See, I have been very vocal about pointing out the few milestones that are left for me to achieve here, and winning Blast from the Past is one of them. Somehow, someway, this one has always eluded me. I have had past students from my gym win it. My wife has won it. I have never had the luck required to go the distance though.”

A hush falls over the crowd as they all lock-in on what the Hall of Famer is saying. A smirk crosses Kris’ lips as he realizes that he has them all in the palm of his hand.

”That’s not going to be a problem this year though. Mark and Christian went and axed the worst part of this tournament. And I don’t mean any disrespect to the Mixed Tag Team Division. We all know that I was responsible for building it, and dominating it before anyone thought that was a cool thing to do. The blind tournament vibe was just never really my thing though. The few times that I tried it, my partner ended up costing us matches early on. This year there are no partners though.”

He pauses as the fans burst into more cheers. Kris seems at least slightly surprised at being so well received, despite the relatively short time away. The pause allows him to go back and slightly correct himself though.

”...I mean this tournament was always basically two singles matches happening at the same time, in the same ring. The rewards were always for two individuals, not one team. At the end of the day, everyone is in this tournament for the reward, not the long-lasting friendships that we make along the way. Then I saw that the bosses were scrapping the inconvenient part of the tournament. I finally saw my opportunity to actually go the distance.”

The fans, or at least those that cared enough to attend his part of the event, don’t seem opposed to the idea of seeing Kris make a deep run during Blast from the Past.

”...and then a couple of weeks ago my wife sweetened the pot by letting me in on the secret that she was going to be joining the tournament as well. Now we don’t have to wait on some random pairing to put us together. We don’t have to cross our fingers and hope that our partners don’t suck. We put our names on the list for Blast from the Past, and our ability to run the table and win this thing is totally in our own hands. If anyone wants to stop us, they’ll have to do it between the ropes by putting our shoulders to the mat for a three count. No distractions. No shitty partners. Reckless Elite is here to take Blast from the Past 2025 for ourselves.”

The fans pop again, but Kris cuts them off quickly.

”My wife took her first step in this tournament last week. She didn’t let me down, so I have to hold up my end of the deal. That brings me to our first obstacle on this comeback tour, Logan Hunter.”

The crowd boo the rookie from the GO Gym, and Kris holds his hand up behind his ear as if he can’t hear them to evoke more of a reaction. The negativity brings a smug smile to his face that he couldn’t have hidden if he’d wanted to.

”...yeah, I haven’t been all that impressed either. I’ve tried to give the kid the benefit of the doubt. He got off to a little bit of a hot start before fizzling out lately. I would like to be able to speak a little more harshly about that, but it kind of sounds like the story of my 2024, so I am going to have to give the kid a little bit of a pass...”

The crowd boos that idea, and immediately Kris reverses course to get back on their good side.

”You’re right! What was I thinking? I was losing matches for the World Heavyweight Championship last year. I failed to recapture the Internet Championship last year. I was busy beating people on my way to winning major opportunities. I was competing in high profile matches. I was in the main events. I was one of the few people last year to pin Finn’s shoulders to the mat for a three count. The matches that I was losing, while heartbreaking, were against some of the best that Sin City had to offer. I wasn’t opening the show and having some hack mop the floor with me. I wasn’t pissing away matches to nobodies. I wasn’t failing to rise off of the bottom of the roster, despite being the hot new thing in the locker room.”

The fans are now whole-heartedly back on Kris’ side.

”If people can’t spot the difference between me, a Grand Slam Champion and Hall of Famer and a kid that will never be either of those two things, then they need to make sure they are watching Climax Control in just a couple of days because I have something to show them real quick. This kid is not ready for the beating that I am about to uncork and unleash on him. I have been out of the ring for months waiting for this tournament to start. I announced back in February that this was going to be my sole focus. I am putting the shitty end to last year behind me. He couldn’t last ten seconds with Fenris, and I have taken that big bastard on for hours at a time. Logan isn’t on my level today, and I don’t think the day exists that he ever will be.”

”...so this kid has got to go, and he will. He’ll be flat on the mat, in the center of the ring, wondering why he ever bothered to sign up for this tournament. He will be the warning shot that I send to anyone else that makes it out of the first round. I am not here to make friends. I am not here to have a good time. I am here to win this tournament, and have my name etched into history alongside my wife’s once again. After that, who knows? Who cares?”

Kris waves to the camera and acts like he is going to step down from the stage, only to be met with a chorus of boos. When he looks up, all of the hands in the crowd go up in front of him, and he gets the message immediately. Instead of descending and exiting the way that he came, he runs the stage, and leaps off into the crowd like he had done during the Jet City shows in San Diego. After a few moments of him floating around in the arms of the crowd, the camera cuts away.


2
==========================================================
===========================================================


Impossible
21th November 2024
OFF-Camera



I could hear her making her way through the house before she ever got to the study where Ridley and I were spending the evening throwing paint on the floor and pretending that it was a legitimate project. There was no telling what she was upset with me about, and to be totally fair it was usually my fault. I have never been, and will likely never be, the best partner, whether that be in life or in the ring. I was significantly better at taking care of all of the kids than I was taking care of a relationship, although I like to think that I was making positive strides this time around. I was certainly trying significantly harder than I have in all relationships of nightmare’s past.

MIKAH: You cannot be serious right now!

She burst through the door, and Ridley instinctively turned her way and knocked over a quarter-full can of yellow paint that splashed across the canvas laid out on the floor. She looked at me for help, and without turning back towards the door I scooped the fifteen-month old up into my arms and sat her down safely on the desk.

KRIS: Oh no! It appears I have fucked up.

Ridley’s head cocked to the side as if she actually heard and registered the phrase. That was the very last thing that I needed at this moment, regardless of how unlikely it would be that she picked up any of the worst words.

KRIS: Don’t repeat that! She’s already too close.

I pointed at her nose with a smile, which triggered the laugh that I wanted in response. However, I was not prepared for the ball of fury standing behind me.

MIKAH: Have you actually lost your mind, or is it some kind of act to annoy everyone, myself included?

Instead of turning back to her so that I could successfully read the room, I stayed focused on our daughter, posing the question to her.

KRIS: Can I go with both?

She laughed, and I scooped her back up into my arms so that when I turned to face Mikah the two of us could show a united front.

KRIS: Both.

Ridley laughed again, which may or may not have been from my preemptively tickling her side so that it appeared to happen on cue.

KRIS: We’re gonna go with both, final answer.

Unfortunately Mikah wasn’t buying the cute act. That must mean she was actually mad at me for something.

MIKAH: Why did you even bother going back to SCW if you weren’t going to take it seriously?

I rolled my eyes before I could stop myself. Even worse, childishly, I turned back to Ridley and whispered into her ear.

KRIS: Oh! This is about the tweet.

She found it less funny this time than she had the first time, and reached out to take Ridley from me. Ever the traitor, she reached out for her mother almost instantaneously, and never once looked back.

MIKAH: Now that we have taken care of that problem, wh--

I didn’t need her to rephrase her anger.

KRIS: Look, you are the one that burst in here all adamant about being mad. What’s the big deal? It’s not like you actually care either. I told everyone that I was back just to prove I could still g---

She had already heard this speech several times, and definitely wasn’t going to sit through another repeat showing.

MIKAH: Still what? Show up randomly just to lose?

I gasped, and it was only twenty percent more exaggerated than my actual feelings.

KRIS: That feels a little rude.

It may have only started out rude, but she wasn’t done yet either.

MIKAH: It’s not like you are doing much of anything else. You have gotten these two big opportunities, and it’s like you don’t even care. You were desperate to go back, but now it’s like you could care less. If you really don’t give a shit, then why do it? Do you just want an excuse to bail every couple of weeks?

I could understand her anger, but I wasn’t going to let her reshape the narrative that I was just trying to get away from her either. That couldn’t be further from the truth, and she knew that.

KRIS: Bail? More often than not we all go together. I didn’t realize that you were taking the wins and losses so personally. It’s not like you are standing next to me in the ring anymore.

She wasn’t going to let me throw that in her face, regardless of how true it was.

MIKAH: You said that you didn’t want me to!

I shrugged, not willing to take all of the credit for her pseudo-retirement.

KRIS: You said that you were more than happy to never go back to competing. I wasn’t going to drag you back if it wasn’t what you wanted.

However, given our history, maybe that was exactly what she had expected me to do. That would at least make sense as to why she was so angry with me for fucking it up without her.

MIKAH: You had no problem doing that before!

We always came back to this exact point in every argument. Everyone is so quick to point out how much of a fuck up I used to be, and how together I have my life now. Yet, they somehow want me to be both simultaneously.

KRIS: I was a lot more selfish then.

She rolled her eyes at me, as if she wasn’t asking for something that was impossible.

MIKAH: Yeah well, maybe you need to figure out how to do that again. It’s hard to watch you go out there and fall on your face each and every time. It’s even worse when you come back home afterwards and you couldn’t care less about what happened. That’s not who you are, and I can’t figure out any reason why you would want to put yourself through that unless you were really trying to get away from us down here.

I gave her a final defeated shrug, and lowered my voice. I couldn’t keep debating it with her. I didn’t know what she wanted me to do about any of it. There was no answer.

KRIS: That’s not it.

She turned her back, and started to walk out the door. She didn’t so much as look over her shoulder at me before issuing what sounded like a thinly veiled ultimatum of sorts.

MIKAH: Well then you need to figure out whatever it is….

Sure, I’ll get right on creating the impossible….



==========================================================
===========================================================


Not Impossible, Miraculous.
November 22th, 2024
OFF-Camera


I hadn’t even gotten to enjoy my last night before the craziness started. Last year I spent the entire week in Seattle complaining about the fact that we would have all had significantly more having Thanksgiving in Hawaii. The weather wouldn’t have been as harsh. There would be more space for everyone. Best yet, I wouldn’t have had to travel for it at all. I could always hire someone to handle the mess, so making the rest of the family make the trip down was the best possible win-win. That was before I made the decision to go back to Sin City. That was before everything down here started to spiral apart. As it stood, Mikah hadn’t talked to me since our argument, and everyone was already filling in slowly but surely. That meant that whatever it was that she really wanted to say to me was going to have to wait until the very next moment she got me alone. I just needed to make sure that didn’t happen until after High Stakes at the very earliest. I needed the chance to get things back on track first. It is a good thing that I knew the one person that I could place myself next to that would force Mikah to keep her distance, and he was one of the first people through the door.

KRIS: You know Thanksgiving is still like a whole week away, right?

Jason, Holdan and Max had been the first three to show up. Heather, Kali and the kids weren’t expected for another couple of hours, and everyone else would show up in the coming days. Holdan and Max didn’t even cross the threshold into the house before disappearing to go on adventures. That made my oldest sibling the easiest target.

JASON: You say that like we all weren’t going to be at High Stakes with you anyways. At least this way we are already settled for when we get back and we just get to enjoy the week….

Somehow I should have known my plan to not travel for Thanksgiving was going to backfire on me. This going back to Sin City thing was the gift that kept kicking me in the ass.

KRIS: ...if you say so.

I guess he finally picked up on the fact that I wasn’t exactly thrilled about any part of our current situation, and turned his full attention to me.

JASON: You know, I can’t help but notice that usually you are always the one trying to pull everyone together for these things. Why is it that you look the least happy about it now? That’s usually my thing.

I knew that I couldn’t exactly blow it off, or he would just keep poking and prodding at me until I gave him an answer that sounded close enough to the truth. It was easiest to just give him what he wanted.

KRIS: It’s just a lot more pressure. Everyone being around all week makes me feel like High Stakes has to go my way or I really start the week on a sour note.

He laughed, as if the words that came out of my mouth were the most ridiculous thing that he had ever heard me say.

JASON: Why is that something that you are even thinking about?

I shrugged.

KRIS: Nobody’s really hiding their concerns.

I gestured out to the house, hoping that he would catch the meaning that it wasn’t just the people physically here, but also just everyone in general. It didn’t really feel like I had anyone in my corner anymore. Everyone thought I was wrong one way or another. Jason seemed surprised that it was something that I was spending any kind of time on though.

JASON: When has that ever mattered to you?

I snapped. It was exactly the kind of thing that Mikah kept softly tossing at me in these arguments. There was no way for me to give anyone what they wanted, and I was tired of them asking me for it.

KRIS: Now! It matters now! What is it that none of you people can understand about that? I am not that person you guys keep comparing me to anymore. I grew up. Better late than never, right? I can’t just flip a switch and go back five years, nor should anyone expect me to. You guys hated that person. Why is it something everyone keeps throwing in my face like it is something to aspire to?

I took a deep breath, but Jason looked at me unphased by any of my words.

JASON: Do you feel better now?

I shook my head, and lied.

KRIS: No…

He laughed, understanding that I simply wasn’t willing to give him the satisfaction of saying that he was right. It didn’t really matter anyways. He already knew it, and always did.

JASON: If I had to guess, it’s just because everything you’ve been doing feels so disingenuous. It’s like you’re trying your hardest to be on your very best behavior. You’re doing all of the right things. You’re saying all of the right things. But that hasn’t been who you have ever been. It feels, cheap.

However, that also felt like an unfair critique.

KRIS: Don’t I have to be? I don’t want the kids watching me go out there and make an ass of myself.

He countered my point so quickly and effortlessly that he didn’t even have time to process my excuse before turning it back on me.

JASON: You want them to watch you go out there and keep losing?

I opened my mouth to respond angrily, but slammed it closed and forced myself to take a deep breath first. I was tired of people thinking that any of that mattered. It didn’t.

KRIS: I don’t think my attitude has anything to do with what I can and can’t do in the ring anymore. It shouldn’t matter that J2H and his buddies didn’t get a rise out of me. It shouldn’t matter that I have been able to shrug off a couple of bad nights. I can either keep up with those guys in the ring, or I can’t. Nothing else really matters.

For the first time, he actually looked like my words offended him. He shook his head and his tone became increasingly lecturing.

JASON: Everything else matters, and you used to know that. It’s not just what you say, but how you say it. It is the reason that people latched onto you. It is why the crowd still cheered you at your worst. It used to be honest, and that shit really gets into people’s heads. You had that infectious ‘Kris Aura’ that people couldn’t help but like. It was confidence, and lately you just haven’t had it.

I tried to blow him off, even if I could kind of start to see the point he was trying to make.

KRIS: I like who I am now. I don’t see a problem with it.

He was undeterred.

JASON: You should. This is just some shit that you have invented after what happened at Jet City, and I get it. You nearly died. You had to make some hard decisions for yourself, and for the kids. You needed to be a more grown up Kris while you were here. You couldn’t be selfish. You couldn’t just tell everyone how you really felt. You learned how to bottle that shit up for the first time in your life, but that’s the problem. That’s the shit that you need when you step into the ring. Those are the feelings you need to drive you. That is the confidence that you used to get into people’s heads. It is what made you unstoppable there for a minute or so. You even beat me.

I knew that the compliment was little more than pandering to me so that I would be more receptive to what he was trying to tell me, but that didn’t mean that I had to accept it.

KRIS: Well, you were already old.

He countered again, like he had spent time rehearsing exactly how he was going to drag me through this conversation. I was starting to feel set up.

JASON: ...and you had something to prove. You really let me have it. You tore into me, and then literally beat me into the ground because you wanted the top spot.

Even though I could see what he was doing now, it was a pleasant memory. We had to beg Mark and Christian to let it happen. I was one of my favorite Climax Control moments though, and having my arm raised at the end of that night set me on the path that took me to the Hall of Fame.

KRIS: That was fun.

That was when he realized that he had won the argument. The moment that I agreed with him, he knew that he had me in the palm of his hand.

JASON: Yeah, a lot more fun than I have seen you have in a long time. I think that’s kind of what Mikah has been trying to tell you, in her own way.

I couldn’t take it back now either. However, I didn’t have to give Mikah the credit for it either.

KRIS: Well she didn’t say it like that…

He shrugged that off and clapped and hand down on my shoulder.

JASON: Well I have had twenty more years of practice than her.

I nodded, but had a slight addendum of my own.

KRIS: ...and she’s mean.

Jason nodded with me without a moment of hesitation. On that much, we had always agreed. We were lucky that most of the time she was on our side, because we’d be no match for her otherwise.

JASON: That she is.



==========================================================
>Two-Time
==========================================================

”In my career I have been lucky enough to take part in more than a handful of moments that are etched in this company’s history forever….”

’There are some that stick out more than others. Getting inducted into the Hall of Fame is probably number one. Winning the Roulette and World Heavyweight Championships on the same night at Full Circle is up there close to the top. Holding the Mixed Tag Team and World Heavyweight Championships together, albeit just for a second, is pretty special as well…”

”...and I can feel some of the people on the Sin City roster already rolling their eyes. I can already hear the judgments that they are making. For the audacity of mentioning some of my shining moments, I will be met with groans. People will say that I am trying to coast off the good ol’ days. To those people, I say shut the fuck up, take a seat, and give me a chance to finish. Believe it or not, I am actually on your side. For years I have touted my long list of accomplishments in this industry. Let’s face it, I have done it all. I have been all in, up, down, inside and all around every part of this company. I have won every championship. I have beaten most of the people that there are to beat; and no, I haven’t forgotten about Carter. We’ll get there. That’s not the point right now. ”

”What I have come to realize now, is that nothing that I can say is impressive anymore. The Hall of Fame is growing every single year, and let’s face it, there aren’t always enough of the ‘best-of-the-best’ left to have a worthwhile show. Each year we scrape closer to the bottom of the barrel, or we see people getting inducted that still have the best parts of their careers still ahead of them. Not to mention that Finn and Kayla went on to show the world how effortlessly carrying multiple championships can look for months on end. The records that I set with the Roulette Championship have been broken. Reckless Elite has been replaced as the top team in this company’s history. There are more than a handful of Grand Slam Champions, and even more Triple Crown winners. Despite how amazing my resume is, it has been done by so many others that it isn’t impressive anymore. So many others have been there, and done that…”

”...and it is not just that. I would be a fool to say that I haven’t noticed the way that people talk about me. Nobody thinks that I should be back. People think that I am phoning it in. They say that I don’t have it anymore. Most of my opponents have said that my best days are behind me. Most of them look at a match with me as a marquee win to add to their own resume. It isn’t exactly the easiest thing in the world to not let that kind of thing grate on you. It isn’t exactly easy to carry around that weight, especially when you look around and see all of your records falling and accomplishments being surpassed. I can see myself being marginalized in the history of this company. I could see myself fading back into the crowd, and once again becoming a nobody. I wasn’t sure that I could push through it. I wasn’t sure how I could pull myself out of it. I needed something big. I needed something to open everyone’s eyes. In the long and storied history of this company, I needed the impossible. I needed a miracle: something heretofore unseen. If everyone was joining me on my level, I needed to raise the bar.”

”....and there is only one way to do that…”

”....there is one thing left in this company that nobody has done. There is one accomplishment that I could reach out and steal for myself right this very moment. Not only could I be the first, but for however long it lasted, I could be the ONLY two-time Grand Slam Champion. There is one last way to separate myself from the crowd, and prove that I am, and have always been, so much better than just about everyone else.”

”...and maybe that is exactly the kind of push that I have been looking for since I have been back. I mean, it is not like I haven’t heard the rumblings. I have seen the sideways glances. I have heard the chatter. I ignored the social media posts. Everyone on the roster thinks that I have been handed this opportunity. They don’t think that I have earned it, but these are the same people that think I was handed a match with Finn for the World Heavyweight Championship. They’ll ignore that I won the little Proving Grounds tournament. They’ll disregard that I actually managed to lay Finn out, and pin his shoulders to the mat for a three count. Week-after-week I have to listen to people say that I haven’t done enough since coming back to earn my place back in this company, and I have consistently bit my tongue.”

”I have looked the other way. I had matches with Miles and LJ Kasey that were crowd favorites. I traded a couple of really weird matches with Felix. For a guy that was never supposed to step back into the six-sided Sin City ring, I think I have done pretty well for myself since coming back. I think that taking the top champion of this company to his limit speaks enough for itself. I think J2H, Kevin Carter, and Alexander Raven laying me out showed that I was worth sending a message to at the very least. Of course there have been some missteps. I have never been perfect, but the handful of matches that I have had this year don’t change who I am, or what my place is in this company. The fact is, I could have come in like so many big names, and demanded the shit that I wanted. I could have had this match with Carter months ago if I really felt it necessary to throw my weight around. I have earned that much in the years that I have put in here, and both Mark and Christian understand that I won’t let them down when it comes to what I am capable of in the ring. I am marketable. I make people spend their money to come to the show. I always have. I always will. If you don’t believe me, ask either of them. The check is blank, and I am welcome to cash it anytime that I want.”

”...but I didn’t do any of that. I wanted to go about all of this the right way. I wanted to work my way through some of the new guys that I never got the chance to step into the ring against while I was busy teaming with Mikah. Other than my match with Finn, I have carried through on that promise, and there is not one single person that I have stepped in the ring with that I haven’t beaten at least once. If that isn’t ‘earning my spot’ I don’t know what you people want from me. The entire reason that I came back to Sin City was to eventually get a shot at the Internet Championship, and I have been incredibly patient.”

”...it has been nine years since I last held the Internet Championship…”

”It was the first championship that I ever held in this company, and I was only the third ever person to hold it. I was a different person then. I had a different, dumber name. I was a nobody, and I was desperate to prove that I was the type of competitor that was good enough to carry this company. All of those things that are on my resume now were empty boxes on a checklist back then. I think I only managed to hang onto it for a couple of months before Despayre took it from me, I got hurt, and I was gone for a while. I never got my chance to get it back from him. To be totally honest, I don’t remember ever getting another shot at the Internet Championship after that ever again. I ended up in the Roulette division forever, and then after that everything was either Reckless Elite or World Heavyweight Championships.”

”A few years ago, before I made my way all the way through the roster and back to the World Heavyweight Championship, I made it a point to go through the names of everyone that had ever beaten me. I started taking out the blemishes in my history one at a time. I started righting all of the wrongs, and winning all of the matches that I had lost. Most people look at that as the absolute peak of my career, but one thing that I was never able to fix in that history was the fact that I am not one of the great Internet Champions. I had one of the first handful of opportunities to make that championship something special, and for the only time in my career, I failed. I made something of every other championship that I held. I created history, but I thought that window had closed.”

”I never thought that I would be in a position in my career for Mark and Christian to take me seriously as a challenger for the Internet Championship. I always figured I was either going to be stuck in the main events, or nothing, so it never bugged me that I never got this chance before now. However, if it is right here in front of me, I would be an idiot not to take it. I didn’t demand this opportunity. I was asked about it, and I responded. I put out the option, and people jumped at the chance. Suddenly, seeing Kris Ryans as the Internet Champion didn’t seem like a bad idea to anyone. It seemed like common sense. It felt right. It is the last piece of my puzzle, and the doorway to the next level of my greatness.”

”...but I guess that says almost as much about Carter as it does about me. Not only was he the one to topple Peter Vaughn, but he hasn’t really slowed down since. Like me, he has had a match with Finn where he came so close to putting the top champion in this company down for good. He has been a success as a tag team specialist. He has proven he can hold his own in the ring by himself. He has elevated that Internet Championship to a point where he can step into the ring with a Hall of Famer and look like he belongs. I wish, for all of your sake, that there was something about him that I didn’t like, but there isn’t. I respect what he can do inside the ring. I am entertained by the person that he seems to be outside of the ring. He was on the shortlist of people that I wanted to step into the ring with when I started really taking this comeback seriously, and this opportunity checks too many boxes for me to pass it up. ”

”So my only problem with Carter is that he is in my way. He is in my way of making history, and once again separating myself from everyone that has ever stepped through the ropes of a Sin City ring. I deserve to be the one. I have earned it over years of giving everything that I have to this company. I have struggled. I have fallen, but I have come back stronger and better every single time. There is nothing else that I can do in this company bigger than winning this match at High Stakes. There is no stage, no championship, no main event, no opponent bigger than this match with Carter. There is no bigger moment of my career, than what I stand to accomplish on Sunday night, and unfortunately Carter is going to find himself at the wrong place, at the wrong time. There is nothing that I won’t do to win. There is no chance that I will leave Tucson without the SCW Internet Championship. It has been too long since I have made history in this company. People have forgotten that every Sin City highlight reel used to be my goddamn biography. Kris is SCW. SCW is KRIS! And it always will be!”

”It’s past time for everyone to come to their senses.”

”It’s time for me to make them remember who I am.”


3
Climax Control Archives / The Nightmare
« on: October 18, 2024, 11:47:19 PM »
==========================================================
>Fever dreams and the absence of denial
cast like a seascape of something
only slightly better than nothing
an epiphany of sorts
of what was there before you knew it
the single touch from the god of your yesterday
===========================================================


The Flicker
OFF-Camera



It's another one of those nights where all I do is toss and turn. I thought that my return to the ring would keep the dreams at bay. I was hoping that hearing the crowds, and feeling the adrenaline would make them go away. I had been granted no such reprieve. "How long have I been asleep?" I turn over to look at the clock; it's just a little after six. I was out of distractions. Another week from now, Kris Ryans will be doing what he does best, flying around the ring and entertaining the masses. That didn’t help me in the middle of the night though. The long stretches after the Supercards were bad enough. Not being booked the first Climax Control out of the break prolonged the madness.I look out the window, and the sun hasn't come up from the horizon yet, but the light of day is already shimmering across the water. "Just another day in paradise...." I think it, but I don't mean it. No part of me wants anything to do with this day. This feeling isn't burn out. I don't find myself glued to the bed because I am tired of the job I have returned to. I thought it had been the clinic, so I signed it away. I thought that it could be the gym, so I got rid of it. I thought it was the memories, and I moved away from them all. I started a family. I survived. Every week I go out and enjoy what I do, but the dreams still won’t stop. "Get up you idiot." Sitting up is the first step towards Climax Control. That should have made it easier. The comforter feels heavier than normal. I put my feet on the floor, and it is so cold to the touch that it takes all my strength to keep them down. "It's all in your head. Stop being a bitch."

I force myself up out of the bed, and two steps later I am at the window. The blinds twist open effortlessly, but I am not sure what I am looking for. Outside, the world is still dead. The night owls have more than likely just crashed. The early risers were just getting out of their beds. The result is an otherwise boring world. Looking outside is a lot like looking inside myself. It's empty. I wipe the sleep from my eyes and drop my hands to the table in front of me. The wood is rough around the edges; a welcomed distraction. "I should really get around to refinishing this...." I couldn't begin to count the times that my anger has gotten the better of me and it has ended up turned over, or otherwise deposed. There were dark days after the shooting. There were even darker ones before those. In that moment, all that I wanted to do was cover up the blemishes. Fix it. Make everything right in the world again, but it will likely never happen. I know, at least in the back of my mind, that I will never get around to restoring it. You can’t erase the past, and you can’t go back….

I tear my eyes away from it and back up to the window, but what I see there startles me. The sand, water, and waves are still there, but the man that I catch in my reflection is one that I barely recognize. The wrinkles around my eyes have added decades to my story within mere moments. I try to scream out but the sounds that come out of my mouth are weak and foreign to my ears. I turn away from the window too quickly, and my hip cracks loudly before sending pain radiating up my side. I start to double forward, only to have my hand find a walker between myself and the bed that hadn’t been there when I got up to go to the window. "You gotta get your head in the game." But maybe getting back into the game had always been the biggest problem. Why am I forcing myself back down the same path?

I shove the walker away, and turn back to the window. This time the reflection that looks back at me is my own. The wrinkles are gone. The sunspots were cured, and my hip moves fluidly without a sound. I look back over my shoulder, and the walker is gone, but so was the bed that I got out of. Suddenly, the sound of two ear-piercing shots ring out in the empty space where all of my belongings had been. ”No! No. No. No. No. No….” I slam my hands down on the desk, and it wobbles slightly after all of the years of abuse. The fleeting thoughts of restoring it are far from my mind now, and I just want out. I collapse to my knees, with my forehead resting on the backs of my hands on the desk. I slip a little further down, feeling heavier by the moment. The knobs on the front of the table are worn, and I let my fingers feel the grooves that have been torn into them for a decade worth of abuse, causing it all to snap together in my mind. ”I don’t want this…”

I tried to look away, but the scene outside the window was changing. The sun is starting to come up over the trees on the horizon. Every second the view gets brighter. The more I focus, the more that I notice the world isn't all that asleep after all. Birds fly back and forth across the street, not knowing which of the street light posts they want to stay on. It's like they are chasing each other back and forth. I grab the knobs of the table and pull open the drawer. The only thing inside is a small box. I smile upon seeing it. ”Maybe this is exactly what I deserve... Deserve? Maybe not, but it is exactly what I need to start the day. The lid lifts easily, almost as if it was dying to be opened. I had almost forgotten that it was here, but somehow I also knew that I would never let it slip all the way away. I had been pushing myself to this very spot since I woke up.

A light kicks on overhead that is bright enough to make the rest of the room fade away. The desk was gone. Where the window used to be was an endless sea of white. Even the floor that I was standing on seemed entirely made of the blinding light that surrounded me. I never saw the contents of the box, but I didn’t need to in order to know what was there. ”No! Take me back! I had the answer! It was right there! This isn’t fair!” My voice echoes in the void, but no response comes back. Instead, the spotlight overhead flickers once, twice, and my blood pressure spikes the third time. It intensifies for only a moment before burning itself out. As suddenly as the all-encompassing light had arrived, it left me cloaked in darkness. I screamed, but there was nobody to hear it.



==========================================================
>an ominous darkness creeps across the sky
an impromptu nothing that means the world
my stomach, in knots
my dreams, lost
this punctuated goodbye
false tears from a hollow-eyed out nothing
===========================================================


Finally Awake
Seattle, WA
October 15th, 2024
OFF-Camera


Kris's eyes flicker open once, and then the heaviness of his sleep shuts them closed. He is awake, but the rest of his body doesn't know it yet. They open again, this time trying their best not to focus on anything. The nightmares had been relentless for weeks, but still Kris isn't ready to deal with the proverbial elephant in the room. Distracting himself had worked. He found a reason to get out of Hawaii, and take Max up to Seattle to spend some time with their brother. However, even when he was outside of his own home, every time he closed his eyes he was getting out of his own bed, and looking out the same window. It haunted him so much that he had more or less sworn off laying all the way down until he found a way to push through it.

KRIS: ...the chair was a bad idea…

He tried to reposition himself to get a little more comfortable, but he had already exhausted all of the different ways that he could drape himself over the chair in order to get even a single moment of rest.

JASON: I could have told you that….

Kris sat up with a start. He hadn't known that anyone was in the room with him. He turned to face Jay, quickly wiping the sleep out of his eyes, and already starting to feel his blood pressure rise.

KRIS: JESUS CHRIST!

Kris first turned and looked at the window in front of him. The sun was starting to rise already. He looked to the table next to him, but his phone wasn't there. He immediately started digging around the chair next to him, but didn't find it there either.

JASON: Looking for this?

Jason holds out the phone to him, and Kris quickly snatches it out of his hand. It unlocks the moment the camera catches a good look at Kris’ face, and he goes to work swiping away a dozen or so notifications.

KRIS: How long have you been down here creepily watching me?

Jason shrugs, not the Kris even bothered to look up at him.

JASON: Long enough to know that you still talk in your sleep, especially when you aren’t having a very pleasant time…

Kris finally found what he was looking for in his phone, and glared at his brother as he rose from the chair.

KRIS: You turned off my alarm?

Jason shrugged his shoulders again, still entirely unbothered by the fact that his younger brother was becoming more livid by the second. The small smirk on his face told Kris that he wasn’t going to ask about what his nightmare had been about. All Jason wanted to do was have a little fun at his expense.

JASON: I only figured it would save you from waking up from that nightmare. I felt sorry for you. Not sorry enough to wake you.... but sorry.

Kris wasn’t going to get sucked into a conversation about what was on his mind, or why he had ended up sleeping in a chair in the basement gym. As far as he was concerned, if his brother could have done anything to help him, he wouldn’t still be having the same dream at thirty-five. Instead, Kris was going to focus on something that actually mattered.

KRIS: Where’s the kid?

Jason points back over his shoulder like they were just in the other room, but in reality he was pointing much further south than Kris was prepared for.

JASON: Already gone. Holdan too. They thought that you left without them. Probably should have told them to check the basement.

Something told Kris that Jason had willfully allowed them to leave him here. He wanted to have this conversation. He wanted to turn Kris’ misery into a game for his own amusement. However, Kris wasn’t playing.

KRIS: As always, you’ve been incredibly helpful.

Kris pushed past his brother, on his way back up to his room to pack up his things. If he was lucky, he would be able to catch them before the jet took off and left him stranded a few thousand miles from everywhere that he needed to be.

JASON: I can really feel how much you don’t mean that.

Kris was already up the stairs by the time that Jason yelled back after him. It didn’t matter. He wasn’t going to go back to fight for the last word. He probably didn’t have the time anyways, but he definitely didn’t have the energy.



==========================================================
>I see him there…
…and he's laughing at me…
He's laughing at me again today.
No more.
What was past, was pretense.
He is not me.
===========================================================


Burn It Down
October 18th 2024
OFF-Camera



Kris had successfully managed to get a ride back to San Diego with both Max and Holdan. For those few hours, he had been able to push all of the other thoughts to the back of his head. It was the distraction that he needed at a time where he was running on empty. However, once the two of them were back home, there was no place for him there. He couldn’t use them anymore. Kris had his own life to return back to, even if that meant being in that same room, with that same desk, and the same taunting box. He couldn’t avoid it, but more importantly he wouldn’t avoid his kids. They had never been part of his plan, but they were the best part of his life. Maybe if he could throw himself back into that, these dreams could finally just fade to the back of his mind for a few years again.

Mikah: You okay? You’ve been pretty quiet since getting back from Seattle….

He couldn’t even remember how many days he had been back for. They had all been a blur that he hoped nobody else had noticed. He did all of the things that Mikah wanted to do. He took care of every need that the children brought to him. He wore the mask well, but he could hear from the tone of her voice that maybe it hadn’t been well enough. He could lie, but that would just make things worse in the long run. She needed to hear some version of the truth. She deserved that.

KRIS: Nothing important. I just haven’t been sleeping well.

She stared at him questioningly for a moment, but when it was clear that was all that he was going to volunteer on the subject, she decided it would be okay to change it.

Mikah: Well if it is good news that you need, our offer has been accepted in Vegas. All that is left is the paperwork.

He shrugged. It was an amazing place; the type of place that he always said that he was going to get in his early years in Sin City. He should have been excited, but from the moment she had mentioned it, he felt nothing.

KRIS: Anyway that we can handle that when I get back from Reno?

She frowned, inferring significantly more meaning from his words than he had anticipated.

Mikah: When you get back? Are you planning on making this a solo run?

He shrugged once again.

KRIS: It’s Alexander Raven. That’s not someone that I need a cheering section in order to beat.

Under normal circumstances, she wouldn’t have been able to argue with him. She knew that Kris was pretty familiar with Raven. After all, he had been backstage back when Raven had shared several stages, including The Insurgency, with the Jet City originals. Although, that felt like a lifetime ago.

Mikah: ....but it’s not. You know that it is also going to be Kevin Carter, and J---

He cut her off. This wasn’t an argument that he was prepared to have, because it wasn’t a situation that he had any control over.

KRIS: Stop.

She stomps her heel on the ground, and raises her voice at him for cutting her off.

Mikah: Back to this? I can’t say his name anymore? I thought that you had moved past that.

Kris raises his voice to match hers, but there was something hollow about it.

KRIS: I don’t care what kind of backup the guy has. I don’t care who wants to come down to the ring and stick their nose into our match. The only thing that I can control is what I do down in that ring. None of the rest matters.

As far as Mikah was concerned, that couldn’t have been further from the truth.

Mikah: You saw what they did to that kid! You want that to be you just because you had too much pride to bring your entourage with you?

Kris couldn’t find any reason to compare himself to a kid that was in too far over his head and got what he deserved.

KRIS: The kid’s last name is Harris. He had it coming.

Mikah seemed taken aback given how Kris had been treating the majority of the roster since his return a couple of months ago.

Mikah: Whose side are you even on?

Kris shook his head without hesitation.

KRIS: Neither. Fuck’em all. I’d sit, eat popcorn, and watch them all wipe each other out if I had the chance. That’s why I wasn’t trying to get involved. Must have been Mark’s idea to throw me in the middle of it.

Mikah opens her mouth to argue, but slams it shut. She thinks on his words for a moment before trying once again to put a positive spin on it.

Mikah: Maybe he knows that you’re the only one that could step into the ring under those conditions and hold their own.

There was a long pause where she waited on his response, but he didn’t have one that she was going to want to hear. Luckily, he was saved by the sound of Ridley stirring in the next room over. Mikah shot a look to the baby monitor, and then held up her index finger to him before heading off to see if their child was actually going to wake up. Once he felt that she was out of earshot, he finally gave his thought on the situation.

KRIS: ....or maybe he is trying to put me out to pasture next…

He hears the footsteps in the hallway stop, and she pokes her head back around the corner, clearly not having caught the specific words that came out of his mouth.

Mikah: What was that?

He looks back at her, and forces a smile to his face.

KRIS: Nothing. It’s not important.



==========================================================
>as words fall down around you
a glass house that shatters so easily
you are your own broken dreams
watching your sanity slip with every glimmer of hope
trying to reconstruct what has fallen
I am this pain
===========================================================

”Ever since this card was announced, I keep hearing that I don’t just have one opponent. ”

We hear Kris’ voice before the camera feed actually fades in and shows him at the center of the frame, seated behind a desk.

”I keep hearing that the only man carrying a championship into this match, is the very same one that is going to have his back-up lurking about to make sure that he walks away from this match with a victory. This is the same guy that thinks that he is going to take the Roulette Championship to a main event level. And this is the same guy that has recently claimed to be both the Alpha and Omega of Sin City wrestling, while walking around with a losing record…”

The study, shining and clean, looks like the antithesis of the man sitting at the desk. The shelves are full. The desk appears to be a solid working space with a flat panel monitor and a fit in the center with what appears to be a giant calendar. Overhead, a newly polished chandelier. It's the piece of the puzzle that Kris always promised would come last. It would be the one thing that would signify his return to his previous success, despite whatever condition the room around him would look like. It has four arms, each holding a bright white bulb roughly the size of a softball. However, the arms also cast a shadow. From each arm hangs a championship belt. They are well above Kris's head, but the SCW World Heavyweight Championship, his old Roulette title, the first Internet Championship and one half of the tag team titles that he held with his brother Jason hang from the chandelier. Kris can literally look up and see his Grand Slam in SCW. He doesn’t have to think about the bad memories. The months of losing streaks that plagued the start of his career. The injuries. The setbacks. The time spent away from the ring. No, the only four objects in his eyeline are the four championships that took him to the top of his career. In contrast, the man himself is sitting in the chair, with a keyboard in his lap, looking as if he is slowly losing his grip on reality.

”...and I get it. If I were walking around with the bottom-tier championship in this company, I would do whatever I could do in order to make it relevant. I have been there. I have done that. Before there were Peter Vaughn and Griffin Hawkins, all of the Roulette records were set by me. I won that championship when everyone thought that I was destined to be a nobody forever, and I carried it and defended it more than any person in history. I only relinquished it when I was ready to move onto a bigger challenge, and I picked the perfect opportunity. The next championship that I went on to win was the SCW World Heavyweight Championship, and I picked up the Roulette Championship for the second time, in the very same match. That’s something that Raven couldn’t do when he won the championship years ago. And that is also something that Raven hasn’t been able to do in the years since.”

The air conditioning kicks on in the room, and the belts sway a little as the air from the top of the room is forced down on them. He backs away from the desk in his rolling chair and stands before shoving the chair out of the way. Kris turns his chair to the side. On the first shelf that is visible over the desk, enclosed in glass, is the Sin City Mixed Tag Team Championship. It was the only belt that Kris never lost. Above it was his second Roulette Championship and the SCW World Heavyweight Championship that he won from Jack Savage. The case in between the latter two was empty, and that was the case where Kris’ eyes were focused.

”....obviously I don’t need to add another Roulette Championship to my collection. I already have more than one of those. I have done everything that I set out to do with that championship. I set a bar higher than it had ever been set before, and I encouraged people to try and do better while I was off making myself a Grand Slam Champion and getting inducted into the Hall of Fame. There’s only one championship in this company that I would be willing to take a closer look at these days, but that’s not for us to talk about today. Soon though.”

A smile comes across his lips. That was a story for another time, but his message had been sent. He drops back into the chair, and positions himself back to the front of his desk. He doesn't pull forward to actually sit near it though, instead he chooses to kick back, as he is known for doing while recording his little vignettes.

”....because for all of the nasty things that Raven is going to say about me, and for all of the awful things that he intends to do to me, I have no reason to actually care. What has he actually done on his own? Sure, people might be scared of him now, but that has more to do with J2H3 and Kevin Carter. It isn’t because he is a dominating, unstoppable champion. We have seen him fail to hang onto championships in the past. We have seen him fall short more than two dozen times in that ring. He’s not special by himself, and he knows that. That is the only reason that people start surrounding themselves with people above their station. But I get it! Alexander Raven always talks a big game. He needs big stars to back it up for him. ”

Kris reaches his open hand up towards the SCW World Heavyweight Championship. Even if he was standing, he wouldn't even be able to put his fingertips on it, but the desperation on his face tells of how much that belt means to him. It was the last piece of the first Grand Slam. It was what made him break through the glass ceiling that was holding him back.

”...but he doesn’t have one of those, does he? Years in this company! No SCW World Heavyweight Championship. Not only have I done that on multiple occasions, but I managed to pin the man holding that championship right now. And I am not talking about years ago either. I am talking about Violent Conduct. I am talking about walking into a match where everyone told me that I didn’t have a chance, and putting the champion on his back in the center of the mat. I didn’t have back-up. I didn’t have distractions. I didn’t bend any rules, and I didn’t knock out any refs. All I did was show up, and put Finn’s shoulders to the mat. How many people can say that they have done that this year?”

The smile has long since disappeared, but Kris turns his attention to the tag team championships and seems legitimately sad at it's appearance. He put his faith in a man that was supposed to be a human highlight reel. Instead, that man isn't even good enough to have a spot on this roster at the moment.

”...I could have come back to a division where I had partners. In fact, it probably would have been the smarter move. I am dangerous by myself, but pair me up with a couple of like-minded individuals and we will run all over this company. Jet City did it. The Black Sheep did it. Reckless Elite did it. It doesn’t make you special. What really makes you something in this company is getting things done the right way. Taking shortcuts, and ending careers is the easy way out, and that is why that is exactly what Raven chooses to do. I have no doubt that if he had to play by the rules for even a second, he would show you that he doesn’t deserve the position that he has in this company. He is the Roulette Champion, because the Roulette division allows him to do whatever he wants to whomever he wants, and the only reason he wants to take that style to the main event is because that is the only way that he is ever going to win one.”

The only belt that he hasn't addressed was his first one. The one that he hadn’t made an indelible mark on, or broken any records with. That was the one that he would be chasing after this small order of business with Alexander Raven was over. That was where his true focus was.

”This might be the first ever time I have stepped into the ring with Alexander Raven, but I can promise all of you that he is no stranger to me. He has been a bottom feeder in this company for years, and before that he spent the first half of his career as Alexander Remington’s bitch while my brother and I laughed at him backstage at company after company. Remington, a man that could have never made it in Sin City, and a man that me, my brother and Parker Wayde embarrassed on more than one occasion. Remi plagued Raven’s entire existence the same way that losing to me on Sunday is going to haunt him for the rest of his time in this company.”

He takes his legs off the table and scoots back into position at the desk. He looks down, like reliving his past has left him defeated. When he looks up, the only thing that he looks like is tired.

”I might have just returned. I may not have walked away with the SCW World Heavyweight Championship at Violent Conduct, but I think it is obvious that I have already done everything that I will ever need to do in order to guarantee my place in this company. If Raven doesn’t think that is the way that things work around here, he should have a conversation with his buddy J2H3. The fact is, those of us that have broken our backs to make money for this place will always have a platform to compete. We fought for our place. We earned it.”

A month ago he sat and talked about his failures. He talked about how he wasn’t excited about his direction. He wasn’t ready for the main event. That wasn’t what he was back for. No big pushes. The opportunities will come, when they are supposed to come, but this opportunity seemed to be one that he was looking forward to.

”Alexander Raven hasn’t earned a goddamn thing. He has taken it by force. It’s long past time for someone to put him in his place. If that has to be me, so be it.”

The video gets fuzzy, the frame starts to bleed and twist from the sides until Kris can't be seen anymore, and then goes black without another word. The last bit of what Kris said had hit their mark.


4
==========================================================
===========================================================


Lesson Learned
September 26th 2024
OFF-Camera



I took a deep breath and tried to compose myself before even raising my hand to knock on the door. I had been trying to talk myself out of it for weeks, but I couldn’t postpone the inevitable any longer. As I forced my hand forward to knock, I fought the urge to run away and get back in the car. However, the way that the door swung open instantaneously made me realize that my father had been on the other side of the door watching the internal struggle play out.

HOLDAN: Oh, so you are done pouting about me telling you no?

I took a deep breath, and despite the need to defend myself against the accusation, I let it go. I wasn’t going to let him distract me.

KRIS: Nope. I am here to pick up the kid.

He laughed, and turned away from the door so that I could follow him across the threshold.

HOLDAN: He’s not here, but I feel like you already knew that. Are you trying to ask for permission to take him with you this time?

He continued down the hallway, but I caught up to him before he made it through the door to the kitchen. Max was in school, so I didn’t need to worry about him interjecting into the conversation. I could be blunt.

KRIS: No, because I am not talking about us going to Violent Conduct. I mean, if he wants to go, and you are cool with it, I would love to do that too. That’s not what I am talking about though.

I pulled out the plane tickets and dropped them onto the counter in front of him.

HOLDAN: Seattle? And you aren’t taking the jet?

He picked them up and put his back to the counter, likely trying to figure out what my game plan was.

KRIS: Figured that we should probably try and fly in under the radar.

I could tell that he wanted to laugh in my face again, but he held it back and simply shook his head.

HOLDAN: You know that he is still going to see that coming from a mile away.

It didn’t matter. I had a few tricks up my sleeve, but Jason was going to do what Jason wanted to do, regardless of how anyone felt about it. That was how he was as a competitor. It is how he has always been as a brother. It is how he was as a tag team partner. He is the source of the dysfunction in Jet City, though I always seem to catch all of the blame for it. I was done being his stand-in.

KRIS: Yeah well, the kid has to see it for himself at some point, right? Plus, he’s never going to buy that we are trying to protect him by keeping him away from Jason. It’s always going to be our fault for holding him back. We have to go. I shouldn’t have put it off for this long.

He didn’t argue with me, but did take a harder look than normal at me like he was judging me for the first time in my life.

HOLDAN: No matter what happens, you’re going to have to keep it together. The kid gets to have whatever reaction to this that he wants. You have to be the adult in the room.

I could tell by his tone that he was already running himself through several scenarios of how I was going to mess this up.

KRIS: ...and you don’t think that I can do that?

To my surprise, he disagreed with that as well.

HOLDAN: No. I know that you can do that. I also know that the majority of the time, you actively CHOOSE not to. So, I am just making sure that you are prepared to be the bigger person in the conversation.

I shrugged. He wasn’t telling me anything that I hadn’t been using in an attempt to talk myself out of doing any of this.

KRIS: I wouldn’t have bought the tickets otherwise. I know what I am getting myself into.

He nodded, and finally smiled. It looked like a weight had been taken off of him the way that all of the anxious energy dissipated.

HOLDAN: Once it’s done, the two of you will have to come back through on the jet and pick me up so we can all fly out together.

The words caught me by surprise, because I hadn’t considered that he would want to be there. He had been adamant about skipping the last match.

KRIS: Really? You’re going to go to Violent Conduct?

He looked at me like I was crazy for suggesting that he would miss it, before storming out of the room.

HOLDAN: Go? I already bet the house on Finn!

I yelled out after him, but didn’t make any move to follow.

KRIS: I’mma make sure you’re sitting in the cheap seats!

Of course, I didn’t actually mean it. He would end up backstage, and seated up close to the action when the time came just like Mikah and the kids. When I was first starting out, it was hard to get anyone to even pay attention to me on the card. This time around I was going to have my own little slice of life in the crowd cheering for me. Maybe I didn’t need to be so nervous.



==========================================================
===========================================================


A Bunch of Babies
September 27th 2024
OFF-Camera



We got there early so that I had the best chance of catching him off-guard. Jason was a creature of habit, so I knew that the moment that he got up he was going to be making his way to his study to flip on his one personal coffee maker before sitting down to start the day.

JASON: Running all the way to Seattle is an awfully expensive way of skipping your daughter’s birthday party.

He was early, but it didn’t matter. He had already taken the bait. When he came into the room my back was to him, but as I spun around in the chair he saw Ridley strapped to my chest, with each of my index fingers in one of her hands. Instead of addressing him, I leaned in and talked to her instead.

KRIS: Oh! Look who finally woke up from his old man coma and decided to bless us with his presence!

I stood up from the chair, Ridley rising with me, and he pointed at us while stifling a laugh.

JASON: You’re wearing your baby like a fashion accessory these days?

I shrugged, and because she was attached to me, she shrugged as well, like my own little marionette.

KRIS: I prefer to think of her like a little body camera that gets to witness how awesome life is from my point of view.

He blew off that thought, and crossed the room to start his coffee. He didn’t dare come across the room to where we were, instead choosing to lean against the bar counter he had built into the wall.

JASON: Let’s hope she doesn’t absorb all of your bad habits in the process.

I ignored him, and continued to play with Ridley to spite him.

KRIS: You hear that? He thinks I am a bad parent even though all of my kids are awesome. That’s why we don’t let you spend a lot of time with him. He’s kind of a buzzkill.

I could tell that he was already losing his patience, but that was part of the plan.

JASON: Did you fly all the way out here just to taunt me through a baby?

I looked up from Ridley, and told him the truth.

KRIS: Well I was hoping that you could do me a couple of favors actually.

His expression didn’t change, nor did he seem interested in knowing what any of those could be.

KRIS: Fly back with me to meet Max. The kid is curious. He’s not going to let it go no matter how much we try to tell him you’re not worth his time.

His refusal was immediate, and thoughtless.

JASON: Pass.

KRIS: Care to elaborate on that at all?

He thought about it for only a fraction of a second before deciding against it.

JASON: Not really….

It was my turn to give him the silent treatment until he changed his mind about that. It didn’t take long.

JASON: I feel like you, of all people, should know why that’s not a good idea. I don’t have anything against the kid. I am glad that he didn’t know us. I am glad that he didn’t grow up with the people that we did, for obvious reasons. I can’t imagine his life would be better if things went differently.

I looked down at Ridley again, not sure if I could have found the right words at the moment to address his comments directly. Instead, I turned it into a joke.

KRIS: That was a whole lot harsher than we were prepared for.

He continued, ignoring my sidebar with the baby.

JASON: And I have already put in a full lifetime’s worth of cleaning up after a little brother as he figures his life out. Consider this a passing of the torch. He’s your problem.

I looked up again.

KRIS: ....because that’s all people are, right? Problems.

He didn’t take it back. He doubled down.

JASON: Honestly? I don’t have the time or energy to find out.

I looked from him, over to the door that he had left open. The door itself was hiding Max from Jason’s view, but he had been able to overhear the entire conversation between the three of us.

KRIS: Good enough?

He was holding back a lot of what he wanted to say, but I think that he was mostly just disappointed.

MAX: Yeah. I am pretty sure I got the full picture now.

When he came around the corner, and Jason got a good look at him, he chuckled.

JASON: Weird. You have her nose, smack in the middle of his face.

Max was confused. Clearly thinking that we were able to successfully get the drop on Jason. I should have known better than to think that was even possible.

KRIS: So you don’t have to feel like you were eavesdropping. He was talking to you the whole time.

That seemed to make the words that he heard significantly more hurtful.

MAX: ...so he really is just… like this?

I nodded, not wanting to sugarcoat it for the kid. He needed to know that this was the type of person that he was dealing with.

KRIS: Pretty much.

However, Jason’s patience was now at zero.

JASON: I am still standing right here.

I once again deflected to addressing only Ridley.

KRIS: See! Hypocritical too. He had no problem talking about Uncle Max like he wasn’t here, but now he’s crying about us doing the same thing.

Max didn’t back down from him though, and met his gaze while standing his ground.

MAX: Holdan told me he was the childish one. I guess he just doesn’t know you all that well.

JASON: No, not really. I never really had the need for a replacement parent. I was already a replacement parent to a lost child.

I leaned over to loudly whisper to Max just to get under Jason’s skin.

KRIS: He means me, but he says it all the time so it doesn’t really hurt my feelings anymore.

Max ignored me though, and stayed focused on his oldest brother.

MAX: Yeah, I guess I would just be another huge waste of your time. We should just go.

That was when Jason flipped it back around on me though.

JASON: Oh, right on time too! That’s because clearly Kris planned this ambush so that it would go poorly and everyone could just fly away to London to watch him fall short in his very last World Heavyweight Championship opportunity.

Luckily, I already had an answer for that.

KRIS: Actually, I was planning on asking you to come with us if you decided not to act like a colossal dick.

Max, now firmly on my side, wasn’t going to just let Jason talk down to me.

MAX: ...and who says it is his last? He can beat Finn. He’s done it before. Have you?

I found it amusing that the kid would stick up for me when just weeks ago he wanted nothing to do with me.

KRIS: No. He hasn’t. He hasn’t even beaten me before.

Jason shrugged that off.

JASON: I was inducted into my first Hall of Fame before you ever won your first championship.

I turned back to Max with a smile.

KRIS: That just means he is old.

I thought that would be the cut off, but Max just kept laying it on him.

MAX: ...and jealous because he is washed up, and you are getting an opportunity like this after only a handful of matches back in Sin City.

Jason didn’t cut the kid off, and almost looked impressed at the way that he was standing up for both himself and me.

KRIS: That’s really why he is afraid to come with us. It isn’t about the child. It’s not because you aren’t cute enough to convince him, because you definitely are. It’s because nobody even asks him to compete anymore. They’ve moved on from him. He’s not interesting anymore.

He shut that thought down quickly with his version of the truth.

JASON: I am not interested anymore. I don’t need thousands of people cheering me to get validation anymore. I have that here.

Max could tell that it was a losing battle, and turned away from us before motioning for me to follow.

MAX: Good luck with that then. I prefer the thousands of people.

I pointed towards the kid, and started to storm out with him.

KRIS: Me too, and this time they are cheering for me.

As we entered the hallway, Max took one last shot loud enough that it would travel all the way back to Jason’s ears.

MAX: You would think an older brother would want to be a part of that.

As we made it to the front door, I made sure to take get in one more jab.

KRIS: ...but he’s too busy.



==========================================================
===========================================================



Gang’s All Here
September 28th 2024
OFF-Camera



Getting everyone in one place had been hectic. Max and I flying out with Ridley ahead of everyone hadn’t been the smartest plan either, but it wasn’t exactly something that I could have skipped. Without confronting Jason, Holdan and the kid would have never come with me to Violent Conduct. Max had been there for my big returns moments so far. I’m not necessarily superstitious, but I wasn’t trying to break the streak and create negativity either. I wanted everything to go smoothly all the way to showtime. That was why it was easy to panic when Holdan came rushing down the stairs leading into the jet to meet me at the bottom to help me carry everything up.

HOLDAN: I don’t know how it happened, but Mikah and the kids were here early so they are already on board and waiting on you.

I let out a breath that I didn’t know that I had been holding with suspense. I handed over the lightest of my bags with a smile.

KRIS: It’s never too early for the first miracle of the day. But more importantly, how is Max holding up after yesterday?

I followed him up the stairs expecting to hear that the kid was still upset about the fact that Jason had basically kicked him to the curb, but that apparently wasn’t the case at all.

HOLDAN: Weirdly hopeful. He said that you should be too.

He entered the jet, turned towards the cabin, and disappeared behind a curtain. I went to follow him, but Max raced past me from the cockpit.

KRIS: Whoa! It is a tiny plane. Hesitate before coming around corners. You could have taken me out right then and there.

He lurched at me like he was going to attack me, but was disappointed when I didn’t immediately jump to my own defense.

MAX: I am testing your reflexes. You’ve been doing a lot of flying. Just making sure that you aren’t jetlagged yet.

I pushed into the plane and put down the bags that I was carrying before turning back to where he had been.

KRIS: Thanks… I guess? I appreciate the enthusiasm….

He was gone before the first words were out of my mouth. At least everyone was here though. All possible problems that could have come with the morning were gone. I started doing a mental inventory to make sure that I hadn’t missed anything before patting my pockets and turning around in a panic. However, before my foot even hit the stairs, the object that I was looking for was thrust into my hand.

JASON: You always forget something in the car.

It was the phone that I had definitely left on the dock in the car, but as always, he knew to come behind me to clean up any potential mess that I was going to make. I understood why the kid had been hopeful that today was going to be a good day.

KRIS: So you changed your mind?

He shrugged, and pushed past me.

JASON: Let’s not make it a big deal.

I took a deep breath. As hard as it was to believe, and how absolutely terrifying it was to think about it, my whole life was here with me on a plane, heading to the main event of one of my favorite shows of the year. Not wanting to let them all down was awfully motivating.

KRIS: Alright let’s go win this thing!



==========================================================
>Change of Plans
==========================================================

”My opinion of Finn Whelan isn’t some huge secret.”

”We have exchanged pleasantries on social media over the years. We have found ourselves on one of the same rosters outside of Sin City. And our paths have even crossed once before inside the six-sided ring.”

”So I can’t really stand here and say anything surprising about the man that I am going to stand across the ring from at Violent Conduct. The only thing I can do is stand on the things that I have said about him in the past. It’s not like I could stand up here and tell the world that I hate the guy, or that I think that he has been a terrible champion. I can’t tell people that they deserve someone better. I can’t say that I am going to be a more dominant champion than he could ever be. It would ring hollow. It would be laughable, because up until this moment I have never had anything but the best things to say about him.”

”The first time we faced off in this company, I was coming back from a pretty bad place. I was trying to put my career back together, because I had previously done everything that I could to ruin any relationship or tie to this company that I had. I flamed out in the most spectacular way. I wasn’t looking for any kind of special treatment. I wasn’t looking for a big match, or the kind of opportunity that I have at Violent Conduct. I just wanted to see what I could do in this company if I was healthy, and finally dedicated to the craft. I wanted to see what I was capable of if I wasn’t going to just be going through the motions anymore. I put everything that I had into a comeback, and Finn was one of my first few matchups. I was hyped.

”That’s not to say that I wasn’t nervous though. I had people stand in for Finn during training sessions all week. I obsessed over learning everything that he liked to do in the ring. I wanted to break down the things I could expect him to do from different places in the ring, and how he was going to prepare for the new style of offense that I brought to my return. He was the first opponent in my entire career that I took seriously enough to study. ”

”I could recap the whole build up to the match for you. I could tell you about Finn’s rise through other companies before showing up here looking to be the next big thing. I could tell you how he shamed me for not being able to let go and move on back then. I could remind everyone of all of the accolades that each of us had going into that match, and all of the ones that we have accumulated since. I could give everyone a play-by-play of the match we had. I could show you some of the damage that it left me with to this day. None of that is important though.”

”The only stat that matters was that, on that night, ‘The Miracle’ Kris Ryans that handed Finn Whelan his first loss in this company.”

”Now I know that it has been a few years since that happened, and we are both very different people now, but history certainly has the chance of repeating itself at Violent Conduct. Except this time, there is a whole lot more on the line, and there will be no room for argument at the end of the night. This match is for the World Heavyweight Championship, and there will be no surprise finish. There will be no quick-roll up, or fluky pin. 2/3 falls means that Finn and I are going to be in that ring until one of the two of us puts the other man down twice. It's definitive. It also gives Finn a chance to avenge the loss against me, and then pin me again for the tie-breaker.”

”I can't tell anyone what is going to happen at Violent Conduct, but what I can tell everyone is that after that last match, I told Finn that he was good enough to eventually find himself against “The Miracle” Kristopher Ryans on another show, at another time, and that would be a match worthy of a main event.”

”I didn't realize that I was making a prophecy at the time. I didn't realize that Finn would go on to hold championships in a dominant takeover of two divisions. I didn't know that he would elevate the Mixed Tag Team Championships the way that he has. I didn't know that he would hold both of those titles simultaneously the way that I had. I had no idea what was going to happen back then, but I knew that Finn had the potential. I knew that he had the skill. I knew that he had the drive to be the best that was going to take him as far as he wanted to go in this business. I knew that if he could manage the struggles outside of the ring, he was going to be an unstoppable force inside of it.”

”I would be lying if I said that I saw this match coming. I would be lying if I said that I thought it would be this late into my career, or this early into my return that we would lock up. I am ready for this challenge though, the same way that I was ready for it years ago.

I am The Miracle.

This is just what I do.”



5
Climax Control Archives / Big Pressure
« on: September 06, 2024, 11:52:26 PM »
==========================================================
===========================================================


Internment Camp
6th September 2024
OFF-Camera



I have been avoiding San Diego for a few weeks hoping that the tensions would die down. Stealing Max from school to jet away to Thailand wasn’t my best idea, and Holdan really gave me the business when we got back. As much as he tore into me though, part of me felt like it was an experience that I missed out on during childhood. He wasn’t ever around to be the parent to me that he was trying to be for Max. To be honest, I didn’t even know that he actually existed back then. I was a different person. He was a different person. It was something that I actively tried to force out of my mind for years. But I figured that I had taken my lumps in stride. I took responsibility for my actions. I didn’t deny that what I did was selfish, and possibly even illegal. I put everyone in jeopardy, because I was just thinking about being the fun older brother for a change.

But surely a few weeks was more than enough for everyone to cool off, right?


MAX: No! Absolutely not!

I hadn’t even made it halfway across the backyard before he spotted me and immediately threw down the bags that he was carrying. The acre of land that had previously been covered in half-finished art projects, and broken down machinery and scaffolding was almost completely cleared. To be honest, I had long thought that this was going to be a project that I was going to have to undertake after Holdan finally kicked the bucket, as it had only gotten worse in the last couple of years. Apparently the kid had been hard at work finishing clearing it out though, and I had a feeling that I already knew why.

KRIS: I haven’t even said anything yet!

He shook his head, and as I took a few more steps forward, he took a few more steps backwards.

MAX: Yeah, but it’s Friday. We both know why you are here, and I am not done paying off the last time you convinced me to flee the country with you.

I shrugged the accusation off with a smile, hoping to shift the conversation into a more favorable lane.

KRIS: ....but it was fun, right?

He shook his head, still unconvinced to even give me a chance to speak.

MAX: The last couple of weeks have really worked to counter-balance that though.

Holdan let me have it, but I had convinced myself that he would spare the kid. It obviously wasn’t his fault. He was desperate to have a relationship with Jason, but I was a suitable replacement at least temporarily. I was his connection to this family, and there was no way he was going to let me down two weeks ago. That wasn’t the case today though.

KRIS: He was that mad?

Of course, the question was rhetorical. I could see the level of work he had gotten done in the last couple of weeks. He had spent a significant amount of time slaving away back here, and I doubt that was entirely by choice.

MAX: Well, apparently he can’t punish you since you are an adult. Which means he had to take it out on me so that I don’t let you talk me into things anymore.

I shook my head.

KRIS: Jesus! It’s not like I am a stranger trying to lure you into a van with candy.

I was finally able to close the distance between us, and started picking up the things that he had dropped to carry them to the dumpster along the back fence. He followed behind me, which I took as a good sign.

MAX: No, you’re an acquaintance that lured me onto an airplane headed to Thailand. I feel like that’s worse.

I laughed, as if a spontaneous vacation was the worst thing that possibly could have happened to the kid.

KRIS: Obviously you’ve never been lured into a van with candy before then….

I tossed everything into the dumpster and turned to face him. I expected some kind of softening of his attitude, but was met with the same energy that Holdan had given me once we got back from our trip.

MAX: Not the point. I get it. You wanted to have fun. Apparently everyone but you has to pay for that fun though, and you’re only up here when you want to run away for the weekend. I have to stay all week. I have to deal with the fallout.

I wanted to apologize to him, but the words wouldn’t come out of my mouth. I knew that it was what he wanted to hear, but the truth was, I wasn’t actually sorry, just sorry that Holdan had such a bad reaction to it.

KRIS: I guess I just kind of figured that he couldn’t pin any of it on you. I figured he would be mad at me, but eventually get over it.

It was his turn to shrug in my direction, but it came with a pretty brutal rolling of his eyes.

MAX: Well, you were wrong.

He leaned down to pick up a mangled barrel, but barely managed to get it off of the ground before the weight inside shifted and the end of it dropped at my feet. Instinctively, I reached down to help.

KRIS: I can try talking to him if you want me to. Maybe I can convince it to take it easy on you.

Just as I had gotten the heavy end up off of the ground, he dropped his end to look at me with disbelief painted all over his face.

MAX: Really? You going to do that just like you were going to take me to Seattle to see why Jason doesn’t want anything to do with me.

I didn’t see why those two things had to be mutually exclusive.

KRIS: Why not both?

This time after he shook his head, his mouth opened and closed several times like he wasn’t sure if he was actually going to say the words that were bubbling up from the pit in his stomach.

MAX: ...because you keep promising things, and then not doing any of them. What’s the point?

He started to walk away but I took a few quick steps to catch up to him and step between him and his exit.

KRIS: Look, I am here now. I can’t fix the Seattle thing right this minute. Holdan is here though. I am here. That is something that I can definitely do something about. I can fix it. Just let me try.

He took a deep breath, and seemed to consider my offer for a moment before letting the breath out slowly.

MAX: Well, I won’t be out here holding my breath….

I am not sure if he gave me a second chance for a legitimate reason, or just to convince me to go away. I wasn’t exactly going to complain either way though. He motioned towards the house, and when I turned I could see Holdan standing at the back bay windows watching us talk. As soon as we made eye contact, he turned and disappeared back inside the house. When I turned back to Max, he was already walking back out to keep cleaning up.

KRIS: ....when did everyone become so goddamn moody…



==========================================================
===========================================================


No Fly Zone
6th September 2024
OFF-Camera



I felt like I had been banging my head against a wall from the moment that I stepped into the house. I thought that the kid was just being difficult, but I wasn’t prepared for what I was walking into.

HOLDAN: No.

That had been the answer to every question since the door had closed behind me. He didn’t appear angry, and he wasn’t raising his voice, but there had been no elaboration. He wasn’t entertaining the conversation in the least, and was doing his best to keep his answers short so that I could twist him up to get my way.

KRIS: ....but the kid is a good luck charm, and this is literally my biggest match since being back! I need him out there with me!

His eyes widened, and I saw a smile start to form in the corner of his mouth. It was the singular spot of hope I had gotten since first opening my mouth.

HOLDAN: Oh, I didn’t know that it was like that….

I wasn’t prepared for that answer, or how sincere he sounded. I know that my face definitely lit up. I breathed a sigh of relief, and then met his still icy gaze.

KRIS: So he can go?

He responded instantly, this time in a roar.

HOLDAN: NO!

Within a second, the blast of pure rage was gone, and he half-smiled at me before taking a sip of his coffee.

KRIS: Why are you like this?

He sighed, placed his mug down on the island counter between us, and then ran his fingers through his hair. I could tell that even though he was still mad, he was trying to pick his words carefully.

HOLDAN: I was hoping that Max wasn’t going to be yet another person for you to use however you see fit. I was hoping that for once you could act like a logical, functional adult. I didn’t expect you to show up and drag him half a world away, and neither did his school. But if I have to train him not to let you drag him into your messes, I will.

There wasn’t a lot of wiggle room for me to argue any of that. I had a pretty bad history of the exact thing that he was talking about.

KRIS: Who says I am a mess?

He taps the screen on his phone before spinning it around and pushing it across the counter to me.

HOLDAN: You did.

I looked down to see my response to Fenris on social media from the day before. Maybe it wasn’t the best idea to talk publicly about how I was afraid of the opportunity that I was being given.

KRIS: Oh, that is so not fucking fair! You know what I meant by that.

He nodded.

HOLDAN: I do. You win the title. You start abusing the people around you. You spiral. You relapse. You go back to treatment. You figure enough shit out to get back on your feet, and then slowly talk yourself into starting the process all over again. I wasn’t there for you, but I am responsible for that kid out there. If I have to keep him away from you in order to protect him from that cycle, I will.

Even though I knew every single one of those words were true, they still burned me to my core.

KRIS: You’re not giving me a lot of credit for how much progress I have made. It’s been years without any problems.

He chose to slightly reframe the last few years instead of agreeing with me outright.

HOLDAN: You mean it has been years since you got shot, and had to pretend to not exist for the longest time until the people responsible were finally brought to justice.

It was my turn to blow up now, because victim blaming was never his style.

KRIS: Okay, but at least I wasn’t spiraling or relapsing at that point! I was doing well.

He shrugged.

HOLDAN: Well enough to be gunned down in your own gym.

KRIS: How is that my fault?

HOLDAN: Look, I get that you’re trying. I can respect that. But you literally create chaos everywhere you go. If it is not something that you are doing to yourself, it is trouble that your mouth got you into. You don’t know when to shut up. You don’t know where people’s natural boundaries are, and you literally kidnapped a child a few weeks ago to run away to Thailand.

Again, I couldn’t argue any of that. It was true, and denying it wasn’t going to get me anywhere. Maybe I could reframe it though, as he had done my past moments ago.

KRIS: Is it even possible to kidnap a sibling?

The rage returned to his eyes as he exploded for a second time.

HOLDAN: YES!

I held my hands up innocently, and immediately backed down from the argument.

KRIS: Okay, well I know that now. I am sorry. Lesson learned.

HOLDAN: I doubt it.

Backing down clearly wasn’t working, so I tried to turn it around on him in an attempt to guilt him into seeing things my way.

KRIS: I feel like you are trying to cost me this opportunity as punishment for not listening to you about the last show.

He looked hurt for a moment, but it wasn’t a facade that he could keep up for very long.

HOLDAN: I feel like you… are finally understanding the words that are coming out of my mouth.

I sat down, defeated.

KRIS: So it’s like that?

With a smile on his face, he came around the island counter, and patted me on the shoulder. It was a consolation prize that I didn’t want at the moment.

HOLDAN: You’re on your own, kid. We will be right here cheering you on though.

Without breaking stride, he stepped out of the house and into the backyard. I could hear him yell out for Max, and then the two of them chatting as if they hadn’t both individually teamed up to crush me.

KRIS: What. The. Fuck.



==========================================================
>Big Pressure
==========================================================

”This is not the kind of opportunity that I was looking for when I announced my return….”

”Crazy, right? Believe me, I know. I have the chance to walk out of Climax Control as the number one contender to the SCW World Heavyweight Championship. The kid that first showed up in Sin City labeled as an ‘ACCIDENT’ and a ‘NOBODY’ is complaining about getting the opportunity that he would have literally murdered someone for eight years ago. I am not sure that I understand it either, but it doesn’t change how I feel.”

”...and I am not sure where to put all of those feelings. It’s not like I am some chump that has never been in this position before. I have held the SCW World Heavyweight Championship before. At one point, I was going to be the very last champion that this company ever had! When the doors closed, it was a relief. I got to have my huge main event moment, and then it was over. The company shuttered. The belt itself went into storage. I thought it was over. It wasn’t. The company returned. I got to carry around the title. I got to have some painfully brutal matches to defend that title. I got to be the champion that I never thought I would be….”

”...and then it spiraled out of control…”

”My fear became reality, and my reign fizzled out. Physically, I got hurt. Mentally, I was fried. I was exhausted. I didn’t want to show up anymore. The pressure that I had thrived on, that propelled me to the top, finally crushed me. Even worse, it wasn’t just my career that fell apart. My relationships fell apart. My friends left me to my own devices. My wife moved thousands of miles away from me and took the kids with her. I got fired. I had nothing, so once again, I became nothing. I saw the spiral coming, and decided to take the straightest path directly to rock bottom instead. I had reached the highest of highs, and within mere days of my last botched title defense, the lowest of lows.”

”I didn’t think that there was any coming back from that, and I was almost right. It took months for me to scrape myself off of shitty hotel bathroom floors. It took even longer for me to convince Mark and Christian to give me my job back. When they finally caved and let me return, it took years for me to earn back the respect that I had when I first became the champion, and even then I didn’t feel like I deserved it. I won the Golden Opportunity to call my shot at any champion, any time, anywhere, early in 2020. The Imposter Syndrome was so well baked in at that point that I put it off. Every single supercard that year came and went. I competed on a dozen different Climax Controls, and never once even brought it up. I had until the end of the calendar year to cash in, and my hand was forced on the last show of the year. I had to challenge for a title that I wasn’t sure that I was worthy of carrying, so I went down to the ring and did what I do every time I step between the ropes. I fought my own fight. I tried to push the prize out of my mind. I went down to the ring to put on a show, and teach a cocky kid a lesson. When the Sin City World Heavyweight Championship was dropped into my arms at the end of the night, and my hand was raised as the show went off the air, it should have been a crowning achievement. I should have been relieved that I had battled my way all the way back to the top of this company.“

”...but I didn’t. I felt like I didn’t deserve it. I felt like I hadn’t earned it. The weight that the championship heaped back onto my shoulders was crippling, and all I wanted to do was put it down and run as far away as I could. Panic became my default state of being. I had everything that I could have asked for. I was at the top of MY company. I was running a successful gym. I was the face of, and synonymous with, Sin City. The crowd had been begging me to step up and take my rightful place, and once that championship was on my shoulder, it felt like they could finally breathe easily again. Once again, I had stepped up at the right time, and saved the company from being run into the ground by an unfathomably uptight douche. Everyone believed in me, and everyone was ready for the dominant championship run that they had always wanted to see me pull off.”

”....everyone but me…”

”The panic didn’t go away. The Imposter Syndrome never faded. I never felt comfortable in my own skin, and after a couple of months of that, I fell right into the same downward spiral. I blew up all of my personal relationships again. I sabotaged my own career. I went back to all of my worst impulses, and I did everything in my power to make sure that nobody wanted anything to do with me ever again. My second SCW World Heavyweight Championship reign lasted three months, but to me it felt like it went on for decades. I couldn’t give that thing away fast enough, and in the end, the championship ended up back around the waist of the man that I had beaten for it. For all of my progress, for all of the hope that the crowd had, everyone was back in the exact same position that they were in before I was ever involved in the equation. The rebound back to the status quo really reinforced the idea that I was never meant to be at the top of this company. The way that everything smoothly went along without me was proof enough that all of my darkest thoughts were right….”

”...and I have never once asked, or positioned myself to be the number one contender since….”

”On two occasions, the pressures of being the champion ate me alive. On two occasions, holding that championship nearly cost me everything, including my life. On two occasions, I failed to live up to being the person that the fans wanted me to be. That seemed to be more than enough to tell me not to reach for things out of my league anymore. I got offers to leave Sin City that came with any title shot that I wanted. I have been offered to be handed the championship of start-up companies that just wanted some name recognition. I have been invited to tournaments. I have been actively recruited by rival promotions, and I have turned down every single opportunity that life has put in front of me in the last four years. I didn’t want to let everyone down for a third time, because I might not have enough left in the tank to get it right on the fourth one. For that matter, if I fuck this up all over again, there legitimately might not ever be a fourth one….”

”...and that thought has been gnawing at me since the moment that this card was released. It is my first main event in a long time. It is my first singles championship opportunity in four years, and it is only my fourth match removed from active retirement. The panic hasn’t lessened in all of this time, it is more alive than ever. I am terrified of what will happen if I manage to win this match, and then take on Finn, and I don’t know where to put all of those feelings.”

”Mikah says that she and the kids will be there to cheer me on. Fenris has told me to pull my head out of my ass and do what I do best. The fans in every arena that I have stepped foot in this year have blown out their lungs screaming for me to get this opportunity, and I have seen the signs in the crowd begging for me to get this chance. I didn’t know that this was what the Proving Grounds series was about, and felt blindsided by it when Mark dropped the bombshell on everyone last Sunday.”

”...but it feels like the only way out is through.”

”It seems like the only thing that I can do is finish what I started. All that I can do is step into the ring with Eddie Lyons and do my thing. It doesn’t matter what will happen if I get the opportunity to challenge Finn. That story hasn’t been written yet. The championship isn’t on my shoulder yet, and might not be ever again. I wanted to come back to Sin City to compete against all of the up and coming stars that I never got the chance to fight years ago, and I have been doing that. I wanted to prove that I can be just as good as I have ever been, and so far, I have managed to do that. I wanted to show people that the spotlight hasn’t gone out on Kris Ryans, and goddamnit, it hasn’t!”

”....so, Eddie. I hear you are excited about this opportunity. You tagged me on social media talking about how hyped you were for this chance, and I won’t lie, I have been following along a little. I know you were in a bad spot after losing to Alexander Raven. I know that you have suffered some setbacks when it comes to J2H, among other asshats masked, or not. This is a way to get your groove back. You need that big win that Bill Barnhart, and Justin Smith weren’t giving you. You took a huge first step by getting the better of Aiden a few weeks ago, and now you have a Grand Slam Champion in your sights. This is the way for you to set things right in your career. If you win this one, you get your shot at the big leagues. You want this match with Finn. You want that title. You want to return to the states as the Sin City World Heavyweight Champion since you were unable to recapture your Roulette gold. I get it. I respect it, and honestly I almost want the exact same thing for you.”

”Almost.”

”...because Eddie, you are easy to like. You’re UNBREAKABLE. It doesn’t matter how many times you get knocked down, you get back up. It doesn’t matter how many times you fail, because those failures are the building blocks of your future success. You come back stronger every time you lose. You get more confident with every win. You are exactly the type of person that lured me out of my retirement. This match-up is the exact thing that I came back for, and I am not going to let my anxiety about what is after this cloud the fact that we are going to put on a main event to remember. I would say that we are going to steal the show, but Mark and Christian already knew that, and that is why we are going on last. There isn’t anyone on the roster that could possibly follow the clinic we are about to put on in that ring. There aren’t any two other superstars that are going to send all of the fans home more satisfied than we are going to on Sunday night. This match may go down in history as better than whatever happens at Violent Conduct. This could be the year that a random Climax Control in September gave the world the match of the year.”

”... but I feel like you mistakenly think you need this more than I do. I feel like, all respect aside, if you get the opportunity you are going to kick my fucking head off of my shoulders and coast into Violent Conduct with all of the confidence in the world. I feel like as the younger, faster, hungrier competitor in this match, you think you’re going to have some kind of advantage in that ring, and I am truly sorry that I have some bad news for you. I know it is the last thing that you want to hear, but you really brought it on yourself.”

”...because I am not going to feel bad for beating you and taking this opportunity away. You’ve already proven to the world that you are truly UNBREAKABLE. As I have already said, every time you lose something, you come back and fight for something bigger and better. Every failure makes you work a little bit harder, and then you come back nearly unstoppable the next time around. That is how I know that you are going to recover from this loss. You are going to earn yourself another opportunity, and next time, you’re going to take it the distance.”

”....but I am not unbreakable, Eddie. I am not sure that I still have it in me to take big losses and come back better than ever. I am not an up and comer. I am not a future star. I came back to Sin City because I felt like my spotlight was about to go out, and I need to make the most of it before that comes to pass. If I lose this match, there might not be another opportunity for me, so fear or not, I have to push through. If I ever want a chance at being the face of this company again, it is now or never.”

”...and as terrified as I am of holding that title again, ‘never’ just isn’t an outcome that I am willing to tolerate. NOW is my only option, and that means going through you, kid.”

”It’s not personal.”


6
Climax Control Archives / Third Time's the Charm
« on: August 23, 2024, 11:36:47 PM »
==========================================================
===========================================================


Worldwide Road Trip
23th August 2024
OFF-Camera



I spent the better part of two weeks after Summer XXXtreme trying to convince Holdan that he and the kid should come on the tour with me. Mikah wasn’t a huge fan of showing up to every show these days, and the kids had gotten so used to traveling around the world that it wasn’t really special to them anymore, it was work. They weren’t really the cheerleaders that they used to be in the lead up to my matches, because this had always been their life. Mikah forcing me to bring Max and Holdan along for the ride to Summer XXXtreme had been a bigger blessing than I think she bargained for. Their energy was what had really propped me up for the duration of the cruise. I wanted to go out and beat Miles Kasey because it was the first time that they were going to be there to see me compete. I wanted to make an impression. As weird as it was, I wanted to feel like the cool older brother.

It felt like a no-brainer that they would follow me for Climax Control, but Holdan wasn’t having it. He wanted the two of us to get to know each other. He wanted me to be there for the kid as a role model. But he also wanted Max to have more of a normal life than Jason and I got, and that didn’t include jetting off to foreign countries for weeks at a time. It took every bit of good will I have built up over the years of continued sobriety to find a compromise. They weren’t going to take off for the week, especially not since school was back in session. And there was no way that Holdan was getting on a series of flights that would monopolize most of an entire day. However, he did add me to the kid’s school pick-up list, and made me promise that I wouldn’t make him regret it.

I think we all know that he should have seen this coming.


MAX: Didn’t expect to be seeing you here. Is Holdan okay?

I had been sitting in the line in front of the school for so long that I had almost forgotten what I was there to do. It wasn’t until the kid pulled open the door to the passenger side of the car and plopped down into the seat next to me that I was pulled out of the daydream. I did my best to avoid the question without raising undue suspicion.

KRIS: He’s fine. He’s just old, and not very fun.

The kid scrunched up his face, and gestured to the world around us.

MAX: Well sitting in a high school pick-up line isn’t really a fun activity. Seems to be more his style than yours.

The car behind us laid on the horn the moment that Max’s door was closed. Apparently I was stopping some crazed PTA mom from making her appointment to get fucked by her yoga instructor. At least, that is the story that I was going to stick to later when they asked me why I spun the ties and sped out of the parking lot leaving a cloud of dust and debris behind us.

KRIS: True, but only if we were heading somewhere as boring as his house.

Concern took over his face almost instantly. Apparently Holdan was already priming him not to trust me.

MAX: We’re not?

I shrugged off the question with a laugh.

KRIS: God no! We have to be in Thailand in two days.

The confusion only grew on his face, and he turned towards me in his seat.

MAX: Thailand? Like the country?

I nodded, doing my best to make it seem like it was all part of a plan that everyone had already agreed to. The more nonchalant I was, the more compelled he would be to just go along for the ride.

KRIS: Correct. Bangkok specifically. Unless you’d rather stay here this weekend.

He opened his mouth to argue, but closed it wordlessly while he seemed to consider why he would try to talk me out of the adventure. Instead, he settled for some kind of reassurance that this was okay.

MAX: You can just show up and take me out of the country?

Instead of answering that question, I turned to answering all of the ones that he should have been asking instead. For instance, why I would take him, of all people.

KRIS: Well, you’ve already proven to be my good luck charm. I can’t just leave you behind. Plus, we have your brother’s jet, and I have a very long history of poor decision-making.

I could see some of the excitement fade from his face at the mention of Jason. I couldn’t say that I didn’t understand the feeling.

MAX: My brother? I don’t even know him.

That was a problem for another day, but it wasn’t like I could say that to him.

KRIS: Yeah well, you aren’t missing much. However, now that there is someone that shares both of his parents, I don’t have to claim him anymore. He is all yours.

All of the words came out in jest, but he wasn’t willing to stop taking the subject seriously.

MAX: You and I only share one parent, and you’re still here.

I shrugged again, and made another excuse for Jason.

KRIS: I am nicer than he is.

He at least appeared to take that answer in stride, and softened just a bit.

MAX: Somehow I don’t think that is much of a challenge. Since Summer XXXtreme I have been watching some of the things that you two did as Jet City. He kind of seems like a bummer.

I elbowed him with a smirk on my face.

KRIS: Well, fair warning, standing next to me everyone kind of feels… lackluster.

He smiled, but I could tell that it was forced.

MAX: It feels weird that I have to get to know him like any other fan. It would be nice if he actually cared. It’s not even like I expect much. He could call and say what’s up. It just feels like he doesn’t want anything to do with me.

I wasn’t going to be able to fix this problem today, but I also couldn’t leave the kid hanging. There was every chance that the fact that he wasn’t around had significantly more to do with me than the kid.

KRIS: I know it’s unfair, but it really doesn’t even have anything to do with you. He’ll come around.

All my words earned was a sigh.

MAX: ...and if he doesn’t?

I knew that I couldn’t lie to him, and trying to cheer him up wasn’t having any impact on his feelings. So instead, I offered the only solution that I could.

KRIS: We have his jet. It’s not like we can’t just drop in on him.

That changed his expression entirely. I couldn’t help but feel the full weight of the ‘half’ sibling title, but that wasn’t something that I could put on him. He was still a kid. They were going to say hurtful things unintentionally. Leighton was particularly good at it, but at least dealing with her prepared me for it.

MAX: Really?

KRIS: I’ll tell you what, the next time that I am not booked for Climax Control, I will pick you up from school and we will book it straight to Seattle. We won’t even give him a heads up. No chance he can blow us off.

He sat back in his chair, convinced that I wasn’t just telling him what he wanted to hear. I could see the weight finally lift off of him.

MAX: That’s bold.

KRIS: Not really. Actually, I am pretty sure that is exactly what he expects to happen.

I hadn’t meant to say it out loud, but my words definitely piqued the kid’s interest.

MAX: So this is all some kind of game?

I laughed, and tried to bury 35 years worth of frustrations in it.

KRIS: With him? Always.

Apparently it had worked, because he had an immediate follow-up question.

MAX: Then how do we win?

This time there was no chance that I could stop myself from laughing. The kid definitely had a whole lot to learn about our oldest sibling if he was ever going to survive a conversation with him. Max deserved to know what he was getting himself into though if we really were going to disturb Jason up in Seattle.

KRIS: We don’t. He does, every time. If I had to guess, the only reason that he hasn’t come to see you is because he didn’t trust that I would show up first. He was trying to force my hand, knowing that as soon as I caved in one of the first things I would do is bring you to beat down his front door.

He frowned, and I could see the wheels turning in his head before he ever opened his mouth. All of that weight he had been carrying was about to get dumped on my shoulders.

MAX: Then why haven’t we done that yet?

The words felt a whole lot like getting shot all over again. Even worse, I could hear them coming out of his mouth in Jason’s voice. I definitely should have done that already. Honestly, it hadn’t even crossed my mind before today. I was always a couple of steps behind, and now even Max understood that. I did my best to deflect with a better answer.

KRIS: ...because going on a cruise and flying his jet to the other side of the world is so much more fun.

For the first time, the trip must have felt real, because he immediately patted his backpack, and then looked into the backseat of the car, only to find it empty.

MAX: ...but I didn’t bring any clothes or anything…

I laughed, and reached into my pocket.

KRIS: I got that part covered.

I tossed him the card from my pocket, and when he turned it over and saw the name on it, he smiled more genuinely than I had seen before.

KRIS: Everything for this weekend is on Mikah. Let’s go get me another win!


==========================================================
>Third Time’s The Charm
==========================================================

”In this business, when you underestimate your opponent, you get blindsided….”

”It doesn’t matter how good you are. It doesn’t matter what kind of roll you have been on. You can be at the top of your game, and still get knocked off the top of the mountain. Nobody is immune, and rarely does anyone see it coming. If you are lucky, you learn from your mistakes, and it never happens again. If you’re anything like me, you have to learn that lesson over and over again until it finally sticks.”

”When Sin City passed through Japan, I was reminded of one of the times my career almost blew up in my face. A few years ago I carried the SCW Internet Championship into our international tour. I was riding high, as it was the first singles championship that I had ever held. Even bigger than that, it was my first time traveling the globe as a champion. I was on top of the world. Every week was a celebration, including, but not limited to, my birthday which fell just before the Tokyo show. I thought that I was walking into another easy win. I didn’t think that I needed to take things seriously. I went out and partied a little too hard. I talked a little too much shit. I was a little too confident stumbling to my car, and because of that I was taught a painful lesson about walking around Los Angeles at night. The smart move would have been to pull myself off of the show, and live to fight another day. I didn’t think that I had anything to worry about though. I showed up to defend my championship. I was sure that I was going to win.”

”....and I got absolutely fucking embarrassed by a kid and his teddy bear…”

”You would think that I would have learned my lesson from that. I had to take a few months off to heal from the injuries I suffered that week. It sidelined my career, and when I finally came back, I had to work my way up from the bottom all over again. I went from sitting on top of the world, to being an afterthought. I went from being the fastest rising star in this company, to being someone that everyone thought was destined to flame out early. It took a long time to recover from that, but I did. Eventually, I recaptured all of that momentum. I went on to do bigger and better things than I had dreamed of as Internet Champion. I became a Grand Slam Champion….”

”...but that doesn’t mean that I learned a goddamn thing in the process…”

”...because sure enough, another day came where I was blinded by my success. I talked down to everyone on the roster. I thought that I was invincible. It didn’t seem to matter what anyone threw at me in the ring because I always managed to avoid disaster. There were signs in the crowd saying that SCW was KRIS. I didn’t think that the company could exist without me, and everyone should be lucky to get to see me do my thing in the middle of the ring.”

”As embarrassing as Despayre and his stuffed animal beating me was, the fall from grace following Bill Barnhart stomping me out was worse.”

”I didn’t think that he had what it took to lace up my PF Flyers, let alone stand toe-to-toe with me in the middle of the six-sided Sin City ring. I didn’t take him seriously. I made a long list of jokes at his expense. I brushed him off as a threat, and then when that bell rang he did everything but rip off my arms and beat me to death with them. To say that I lost that match wouldn’t be giving Bill the credit that he deserves. He dominated, and in doing so, he knocked me off of the pedestal that I put myself on.”

”....but a funny thing happened when he did. Despayre might not have been able to beat the message into me, but Bill certainly did. That match was the very last time that I looked over an opponent. That match was the very last time that I didn’t look into my opponents before a match. I started watching how everyone moved in the ring. I started listening to the contents of their promos. I became a student of the craft for the first time in my career, and because of that I rose to heights that I didn’t think myself capable of. Eventually, I became The Miracle.”

”...and it was that attitude that I carried with me into my latest matches with the Kaseys. LJ is a newcomer still trying to gain his footing. People said that our match was going to be a squash, and that I would run circles around the kid. They couldn’t have been more wrong. He brought the fight to me, and in the end, it was my preparation that carried me to the victory. The story wasn’t much different when it came to taking on Miles. People think of him as wasted potential, and the guy that gets close, but can’t quite take hold of the brass ring. I think the two of us proved at Summer XXXtreme that Miles is starting to put it all together. That match could have gone either way, and I am lucky to have survived.”

”....but the Kasey name isn’t unknown. Anyone with a passing knowledge of the group they are associated or the places that they have been knows that they need to be taken seriously. It wasn’t like I wasn’t sure what I was getting myself into when I saw my name across from theirs on the card. I wasn’t building a game plan from ground zero when it came to either of those guys.”

”Felix ‘The Cat’ Hernandez is truly one of those unknown    quantities….”

”...and for anyone else on the roster, I am sure that he has the potential to pop up and surprise them in the ring. A few years ago, he definitely would have had the potential to blindside me and hand me a loss that would set me back months in this company. I hadn’t heard his name before I saw it on the card. I hadn’t seen any of his matches in Sin City. I wasn’t paying attention to him at all, and there was a time where that would have been my downfall.”

”However, within thirty seconds of looking into the guy, I saw a face that I won’t ever forget. I saw an individual that will haunt me forever, no matter how many times I have beaten him since the most embarrassing day of my career. When I started looking into Felix, imagine my surprise when I saw clip-after-clip of him standing alongside The Barnharts. Then I find out that, like Bill, he is managed by Bea. I was smacked with the foreboding feeling that history could repeat itself for the third time. It became an itch under my skin that I couldn’t quite scratch. It was my first thought of every morning, and the thought that kept me awake at night. It caused me to push myself harder all week long. Until I could shake it, research took up every free moment. And if there was a chance of me forgetting that lesson that Bill taught me years ago, it went out the window at that moment. ”

”See Felix, you couldn’t have possibly known what you were doing, but you managed to bring the one person to the party that could cause you to have my absolute, undivided attention. Before you ever opened your mouth, or uttered my name, I was breaking down every single thing you have ever done in this business. I became obsessed with knowing your game forwards, backwards and inside out. I wanted to know everything that there was to know about you so that when the bell rings in Thailand on Sunday, there wouldn’t be any surprises.”

”...and what did I find?”

”I found a guy that is more reliant on a stainless steel ‘Magical Bag of Tricks’ than he is his in-ring abilities. I found a guy that appears to be as full of himself as I was on my worst days. I found a guy that talks a big game, but has fallen short in all but one of his endeavors in this company.”

”Color me a little disappointed….”

”See, I have been handed two blockbuster matches since my return. LJ Kasey and I were the highlight of Climax Control. Miles and I stole the show at Summer XXXtreme. In both of those cases, my opponent and I went out to the ring and threw everything that we had at each other in order to get the fans up and out of their seats. We tore the house down, because we actually gave it our all. We weren’t out there taking short cuts. We weren’t worrying about the best way that our managers could help us steal a win. We weren’t trying to get away with anything behind the referee’s back. We went to war, and we left everything that we had out in the ring, because that is the job. That is the kind of effort that this industry has been built on. The Kaseys and I went out there to create an instant classic, and I feel like we delivered. In both cases, I was paired up with a guy that was younger, faster, and hungrier at this point in their career than I was, but in both cases I walked away with a hard earned win.”

”Compare that to the fact that this week I will walk down the aisle to fight a guy the same age as me. I will step into a ring with a guy with physical stats that match mine almost exactly. I go to war against a guy that has been in this industry roughly just as long as I have been, and has taken all of the extended breaks in the meantime that I have. On paper, there is no advantage for either of us.”

”...except I don’t have to carry my tricks in a cartoon-possessed briefcase.”

”On Sunday, Felix is going to learn that my bag of tricks runs a whole lot deeper than whatever he is going to have Bea pulling out of that case. While he prefers to keep his feet planted firmly on the mat, I am going to be flying circles around him. While he is looking for a shortcut, I am looking to use myself as a wrecking ball. His little briefcase might have an item for every possible occasion, but how well-prepared will he be to take on the most unpredictable superstar to ever step into a Sin City ring? I have made a name for myself by slipping out of every predicament I find myself in during a match. I adapt. I overcome. If Felix thinks that his little case is going to be enough to help him pull out a victory, then Sunday night is going to haunt him for the rest of his life. ”

”...because I didn’t come back to play games.”

”I came back to stack W’s.”

”Felix can step up like so many others before him, and come catch the L he deserves.”


7
Supercard Archives / Re: MILES KASEY v KRIS RYANS
« on: August 02, 2024, 08:54:23 PM »
==========================================================
===========================================================


Crybaby Ass Bitch
27th July 2024
OFF-Camera



I couldn’t believe how smoothly everything had gone with getting situated on the cruise. Sure, originally I was pissed that Mikah had invited my father and new mysterious sibling, but that feeling didn’t linger. By the time we were all aboard, it really didn’t affect me as much as I thought it would. All of the kids are a handful in familiar territory where they can’t get up to much trouble. However, the five of them in a new environment full of thousands of people and dozens of different events taking place every day, and hundreds of shiny distractions basically took up every minute of the day. Leighton was enjoying getting to be the adult on vacation for once. Lindsay and KJ were finally old enough to understand that I was going to be competing at the show, and were hyped to do signings with me so that I could prove I had real fans. Myles and Ridley were just happily along for the ride. Everything was a new adventure for them. I am sure in their downtime they were already plotting on how they were going to take over the show on Sunday, but they didn’t leave me with a lot of time to get to the bottom of their plotting. My job could have been made slightly easier, but one person that could help was the one member of our happy little group that was determined to have a bad time no matter what.

MIKAH: I don’t know how you have turned them all against me, but it seems like all of the children are enjoying life on the cruise ship.

She went through spurts of forgetting that she was supposed to be hating it where we had a legitimately good time. However, her own history at this event wasn’t as pleasant as mine, and all of the good times we have had on the cruise together haven’t been enough to tip the scale yet.

KRIS: This place is basically a floating amusement park. Sometimes I even forget that we are floating around in sea-monster territory.

It looked like her eyes almost rolled out of her head before I even got to the sea-monster. She saw where the sentence was headed and checked out halfway.

MIKAH: Sometimes I want to throw you overboard and let them have their way with you.

Over our years together I have learned that these little fits aren’t actually indicative of how she feels. She just gets stuck in a rough spot, or a bad memory, and it takes a little while to shake it off. Despite what the public thought about her, she was typically a sweet person outside of these moments.

KRIS: That feels uncalled for.

She shrugged, apparently she was determined to provoke an argument and drag me down to her level.

MIKAH: I’m not a fan, and it really feels like you are having too much avoiding Holdan and Max.

I leaned my head against the inside frame of the door separating our bedroom from the main part of the cabin and took a deep breath before I even considered saying any of the things that ran through my head.

KRIS: Is that what you see while I am enjoying my time with the children?

It was my best shot at saying something that I could keep at an even tone of voice. I didn’t want to give her what she wanted.

MIKAH: The same children that you openly call terrorists?

I got halfway through another deep breath before it caught in my throat and I stepped back into the bedroom from the doorway. She was laying with her head half-hanging off the end of the bed while she looked at me upside down with a smirk on her face. That expression brought out the worst in me.

KRIS: I invited them on the cruise. They came. I can’t help it if I have been a little busy with all of you. I mean, we are also floating around with a few thousand fans. I can’t possibly do everything all at once.

She wasn’t impressed with the explanation.

MIKAH: Well it’s been days, and you have put in zero percent effort. What’s with the excuses?

I balled up my fists but fought the urge to throw them into the air and scream at the top of my lungs. That is probably the reaction she was trying to get out of me, and giving it to her would be the worst way to lose the argument. I just wanted out of it.

KRIS: What’s with trying to make me miserable because you don’t like being on the cruise?

She flipped over, sat up on her knees, and pointed her index finger at the end of my nose.

MIKAH: Don’t turn this around on me! We are talking about you right now. You keep blowing this kid off. That doesn’t really mesh with who you are as a person. It’s a totally valid question to ask, and you just don’t want to answer it.

I shook my head, and gave her the most honest answer that I could force out of my mouth.

KRIS: I don’t need to rehash who I am as a person with some kid that I don’t know.

I thought maybe that would inspire her to see my side of things for once, but she shrugged her shoulders, shook her head, and didn’t soften a bit.

MIKAH: Stop being a crybaby. He’s your brother, and you’re one of the few family members that he actually has left. Don’t you think he deserves a chance to get to know you?

I swallowed the scream without letting it out. I forced the blazing rage out of my eyes, and fought every impulse in my body in order to control my voice for three simple words.

KRIS: Fine. You win.

I didn’t wait for a response. I turned and walked out of the door without closing it. I wasn’t going to give her the satisfying slam, but I wasn’t going to let her taunt me any longer either. Holdan’s room was only around the corner from ours, so if she wanted me to go talk to him and the kid, that was exactly what I would do. Our kids could be her problem for a while. I took out all of my bottled frustrations by beating on Holdan’s door like I was the police, so I wasn’t surprised when there was scuffling inside before the door hastily yanked open.

HOLDAN: WHAT?! I have told you people he’s no--

He stopped when he realized that it was me, and then looked around the hallway like he wasn’t convinced it had been me knocking.

KRIS: ”You people?”

I looked around just to make sure that there wasn’t something about the hallway that I was missing, but he snapped out of it and started explaining.

HOLDAN: A few of the more rowdy fans put together who I was and keep beating on the door trying to see if you are here. I assume after a couple days of failure they will give it up; or at least that is the lie I keep telling myself.

It wasn’t surprising. Usually I kept my room booked under someone else’s name to avoid this kind of problem. Trying to stay away from where the rest of the roster were housed on the boat came with it own set of disadvantages.

KRIS: I can see if I can get you guys moved to a different room.

I knew that it probably wasn’t likely, but I was also hoping that the thought would count for something. He immediately shook off the idea though.

HOLDAN: ...and what, just hide inside for the rest of the week? I’ll pass.

I wouldn’t have been able to deal with the constant intrusions if I were in his shoes, but I also had a handful more kids to worry about than he did.

KRIS: Gotta be better than assholes beating on the door all hours of the day.

He shrugged, but a smile came across his face.

HOLDAN: You mean the people that are excited that my kid is back on the roster and competing at Summer XXXtreme for the first time in years? Yeah, fuck those guys…

KRIS: It’s still rude.

HOLDAN: Well, you should take a good look at the guy they idolize then. He’s kind of a bitch.

It was like he had been talking to Mikah in the short time that it took me to walk to his door.

KRIS: Wow…. Here I was trying to do the right thing, just to be insulted.

He seemed confused, not that I could blame him. I hadn’t even gotten to explain the reason that I was beating on his door.

HOLDAN: Trying to do the right thing?

I nodded.

KRIS: I came to talk to the kid.

I could see a slight bit of approval come across his face but it faded quickly, and he looked back into the room before frowning.

HOLDAN: He’s not here.

Now it was my turn to be confused.

KRIS: ...but you are?

He nodded, clearly taking a different approach with Max than I was in micromanaging all of my tiny terrorists’ every second.

HOLDAN: He’s a teenager. We are stranded on what is basically a floating island. What trouble could he possibly be getting into? I’m not keeping him cooped up in a tiny room all week.

I sighed, and ran my fingers through my hair as I took a deep breath. It felt like everyone on this boat was determined to make this trip difficult.

KRIS: You are surprisingly unhelpful.

He was quick-witted enough to turn that back around on me without missing a beat.

HOLDAN: Well, at least that’s a quality that you should be intimately familiar with.

He managed to time up the swing of the door to punctuate the end of his sentence and cut off any chance that I was going to be able to get in the last word. There were so many instances when I found it hard to believe that he was actually my biological father, but then there were times like these where I couldn’t deny it even for a second.

KRIS: Good talk.



==========================================================
===========================================================


Pathfinder
28th July 2024
OFF-Camera



I didn’t go looking for the kid, but I also didn’t go back to the room. I was content to let Mikah play the parent for the evening, and hopefully she wouldn’t have the energy to keep trying to pick a fight with me later. I wasn’t going to let her convince me to carry that negativity into my return like she did last time I came back. Plus, I hadn’t really gotten to take a lap around the cruiseship on my own yet. The kids were always pulling me into a hundred different directions, and fans were always trying to grab pictures and get drinks. It was nice to kind of just slip around under the radar for a few hours while there wasn’t a whole lot of traffic moving about the boat. I must have spent hours making my way around the whole thing, but stopped on my way back to stare out at the open water and just appreciate how awesome it was to finally be back at my favorite event of the year. As it turned out, sometimes taking that moment is all that you need for life to catch up to you.

MAX: So you’re kind of famous around here. You don’t seem super excited about it though.

He startled me, having apparently spotted me on his way back to the room. This is what I get for get lost for a moment and admiring my surroundings.

KRIS: There’s just a few other… uh. I mea---

He cut me off. I wish I could have been this bold at fourteen.

MAX: Look, I know that you didn’t know that I was a person until Holdan told you. You don’t have to make it weird. I get it. It was kind of the same thing for me.

I was so worried about myself that I hadn't even considered that the kids might have been in the same position I was.

KRIS: Nobody ever told you that you had some significantly older siblings?

He shook his head, genuinely looking like the thought had never crossed his mind.

MAX: I wasn’t even sure who my parents were until recently. I never knew either of them. Neither of them ever made it out of the hospital with me.

I laughed.

KRIS: It’s awfully ambitious of you to think that the man that fathered you would have actually been there at all.

The words came out so effortlessly that I didn't even consider the ramifications of shattering any of this kids notions about his parents.

MAX: Well I am not sure our mom would have been there either if she had the option. From what little Holdan has told me, they weren’t very good people. Jason knew them, and he wouldn’t even speak to me. You knew them and you have avoided me for the last six weeks.

How was this kid already better at this kind of thing than I was.

KRIS: That’s unfair to you though.

MAX: Yeah, well, I am used to that. Are there any more of us?

KRIS: Not anymore.

The quick question caught me off guard, but the way my defenses immediately went up hit the kid like a slap in the face.

MAX: I was kind of just holding out hope that there would be one of you guys that was going to be happy to know that I existed. All of the counselors kept telling me how lucky I was to have found a family friend to take me in instead of another random person. A few months ago having siblings was a fairytale thing, you know?

I couldn't help but feel like I had let the kid down already.

KRIS: I am sorry that the two of us come with a lot of baggage.

MAX: Holdan told me that I should consider it a blessing that I didn’t grow up in that house. He has made all kinds of excuses for why the two of you weren’t as excited to meet me as I was to be introduced to either of you.

I had to commend the old bastard for having my back, not that I hadn't fucked it up anyways.

KRIS: He does that, but guilt will do that to a person. He never stepped up to claim me when I was a kid, so he does a lot of enabling Jason and I as adults. I am sure that plays a role in taking you in as well.

MAX: He seems sad a lot. He talks about you all the time though. It’s like he’s been trying to make sure that I was going to like you before I ever met you.

KRIS: That’s because I rarely make a good first impression. He tries to buy me a little bit of good will with new people.

MAX: That makes sense. I can see how people might not like you.

Not only bold enough to confront me, but confident enough to insult me.

KRIS: I am sure that there are a few hundred people on this boat that could give you entire lists of reasons not to like me.

He didn't seem like any of them mattered at all.

MAX: Yeah, but that’s just for the show isn’t it?

KRIS: What do you mean?

MAX: I mean I could watch every match you’ve ever had. They are all online. I could watch every show you were on. I could know your whole career forwards and backwards, but would I actually know you?

I shook my head but he continued before I could actually respond.

MAX: So their reasons for liking you, or hating you don’t really matter. All of this being famous stuff is cool, but it doesn’t really tell me anything about you. It’s just a job.

KRIS: Pretty awesome job though, right?

I saw his face light up like I had given him permission to actually enjoy himself without keeping his guard up. Even if his words made Miles' ring in my ears a little more. First my opponent says I am not the same guy anymore, and now this kid says I was never really that guy anyways.

MAX: Yeah! It’s not like I had ever even been out on the ocean before, let alone on a floating city.

KRIS: I said the same thing the first time that I did this show! It’s great if you can get over the fear of sea monsters.

To my surprise, he took that in stride as well. He didn't roll his eyes. He took the fear at face value.

MAX: We’re way too high up for them to get us with the tentacles. Although if we were on one of the bottom floors we could totally get sucked through a window.

Maybe I was a little bit too worried about meeting this kid. After all, he got half of the genetics I did. He can't be all bad.

KRIS: I said the same thing and everyone acted like I was crazy!



==========================================================
>Not The Same…
==========================================================

”There was something that Miles said that stuck with me all week…”

”Usually that isn’t the type of thing that I would ever admit. The last thing that we want to do in this business is let our opponents get in our heads. Most of us take pride in our ability to shrug off the insults and the curses when the bell rings and the fighting begins. I would bet there’s a big group of people in that locker room that don’t even give their opponents the chance. I don’t like that. I have always thought that if I am going to get into a ring with a person I should really get to know them. I should hear what they have to say. It’s rarely ever flattering. I’ve been called a nobody. I’ve been told I wouldn’t amount to anything. I’ve been called a sham champion. I am apparently too old, too unreliable, too injury prone, and sometimes too dead to be taken seriously. I am an old joke, and married to a former Bombshell who worked her way around the talent in this company until she made it all the way down to me…”

”You can see why it is an occupational hazard to carry those thoughts around with you for too long…”

”I have heard it all. I have overcome it all. We have been through the accomplishments. We have already listed all of the accolades. We all know that Kris is SCW and SCW is Kris. None of that negative bullshit ever mattered. None of my opponent’s opinions have ever threatened me. Time after time, this company lined up people that I got to prove wrong in front of the world. They doubted me. They hated me. They tried to lower the glass ceiling and box me in at the bottom of this industry. I rose to the absolute peak of this company anyways. I refused to let anything said about me weigh me down. I used it as the jet fuel that propelled me all the way to the top. A few years ago my story stopped being ‘miraculous’ and started feeling ‘undeniable’.”

”...but we will get there in a second…”

”...because all of that has to do with the thing that Miles said that really stuck with me over the last week. Despite all of my training to block out all of the white noise and focus on the job in the ring, I kept hearing those words over-and-over again. It played on a loop in my subconscious, and haunted me in my sleep. I am still not sure if I can shake it off.After listening to what I had to say about LJ ahead of my return, and then watching the match I had with his brother, Miles said:”

”This obviously isn’t the same Kris Ryans. This is something completely different.”

”It was hard to wrap my head around. For a couple of days I couldn’t even figure out why it bothered me so much. Sure, I haven’t pulled any punches in my career whether that be in the ring, or in front of a camera with a microphone. I can certainly see how he could see that as me looking down my nose at people, or being condescending, but I always felt like I told things how they were. I didn’t lie. I didn’t embellish. I pointed out the flaws in my opponents as I saw them, because that was part of the job!”

”...and it worked! I didn’t know if it was the things that I was saying, or the things that I was doing in the ring that were responsible, but whatever the equation was, it was producing results. People may have hated what I was saying, but they were loving what they were seeing in the ring. Plus, the things that I was saying had to be true, because I was going out to the ring every single week and proving it to whoever’s feelings got hurt by something I said. If I told an opponent they sucked, it was because when they were standing across from me, they did. If I called people too big and slow to keep up with me, they were. If I had to explain a joke real slow, it is because I thought they were too stupid to keep up.”

”When you’re winning, that snowball just keeps rolling down the hill and picking up steam. It didn’t matter what I said, because nobody could do anything about it. If I had a week where I wasn’t really feeling it, people would think that I softened and could come after me even harder. I spent my entire time at the top of this company fighting to keep what I felt was mine, and daring people to come take it all at the same time. It didn’t seem like there was anybody that was capable of knocking me off of that mountain either. Despite the fact that Miles thought my career was missing a Hall of Fame ring, I added that to my collection a couple of years ago on the night that J2H and I had the most hyped match in this company’s history.”

”Undeniable was the word that I used earlier…”

”...and it really did feel that way until the moment that it all got taken away. The brash personality. The immediate shit talk. The feeling that there was nobody in this world that could put me in my place anymore. I spent a lifetime with people telling me that I would never amount to shit, yet I was standing on top of the world. I had everything. The overwhelming entitlement that came with having been right time-after-time-after-time wasn’t just something that I carried with me in front of the camera. It bled into every single part of my life. Eventually, it was the very thing that nearly ended my life. There’s no amount of ring ability that is going to stop you from getting gunned down. There’s no series of words you can say to make someone walk away from a real fight.”

”The year of my life I lost to those thirty seconds of bravado was bad enough. The two years of my career that slipped away from me as a result were salt in a nearly fatal wound. It didn’t matter how full of myself I was. It didn’t matter how important I was to this company. It didn’t matter if I was the best. It was over, and for those two years I really thought that it was going to be over forever. I never considered that I would be in a position to be the guy that I used to be ever again. I am a little older, maybe a little slower. I am a little rusty, and carrying a couple of nagging career-long injuries and a whole lot of emotional baggage to that ring with me.”

”....Miles hit the nail exactly on the head. I am not the same Kris Ryans. This is something totally different. I think that bothered me because if I am not that guy, I am not undeniable anymore. That feeling isn’t going to come back. Maybe I am never going to be that good ever again. Maybe I am not destined to reach all the way back up to those heights. Miles might not have intended for the words that he said to creep into the back of my head and expose my most negative intrusive thoughts, but they did, so I have to listen to them, right?”

”After all, they are no different from all of the things that I have heard before. So maybe I won’t be able to rise back to the top? Well I was never supposed to be there in the first place. People don’t think that it is worthwhile to have me back on the roster? Well I have earned my place here more than once. People don’t think that I am the competitor that I used to be? Well… nobody thought I would be back in the ring either, but I am feeling like we are about to steal the whole fucking show at Summer XXXtreme!”

”Miles doesn’t look at me and see a broken down, over-the-hill, has-been that shouldn’t be in the ring. He sees the guy that used to be in the main events of this company. He sees the guy that put on some of the greatest matches in the record books. He looks at me, and sees the absolutely fucking highlight reel that this match has the potential to be bell-to-bell. When he is standing across the ring from me, he is looking at me as a former World Heavyweight Champion, and a guy that has done all of the things that he has left to do. People usually say it as a negative, but to Miles I am the stepping stone to the main events that have just been out of reach. Beating me is the win that he needs to kick the fucking doors off of the hinges and finally take his big leap forward. For Miles, this match is the glass ceiling, and he is tired of knocking on it and not getting any answers.”

”There is a time that I might have been offended. There is a time where I genuinely thought that there wasn’t anything bigger than being in a match with me. I thought that I was above the championships themselves, let alone the talent on the roster. I would have torn into an opponent that was looking past me to bigger and better things, but now I welcome it. Miles, all you have to do is look at my career. The people that tell you that you can’t do the things that you dream of, they are wrong. The people that say you don’t belong, are wrong. If you want to be ‘the guy’ in this company, it’s possible. It is absolutely possible. There is not one single fucking thing that anyone on this roster can say to take that away from you. It is yours for the taking. Believe me. Once upon a time, I reached out and took it for myself.”

”If you think that the next step on your path to getting where you need to be in this company is through me, then bring your ass out to that ring and prove it to everyone in attendance. Come out and leave everything that you have inside that ring. Give me your best shot. Give me ALL of your best shots. I am absolutely certain that the two of us could fight forever, and the fans that got to witness it would be on their feet the whole time. The battle that we could have is capable of sinking this fucking boat, so if you are finally ready to step up to that next level, come take your spot kid.”

”....because I am not the same Kris Ryans, but the kind of fights that we are talking about are the reasons that I came back. I don’t want to play games. I don’t want to sling insults. I want to step in the ring with the people that truly love to be out there, and I want to do things that nobody is ever going to forget. The first thing that I said when I decided to return to the ring was that I saw my spotlight start to flicker. I know that I am running out of time to end things on my terms, and I don’t want to be remembered as the guy that looked down his nose at everyone. I don’t want to be the guy that was too good to show up.”

”I want to be the guy that was never supposed to make it, and did.”

”I want to be the guy that was supposed to die, and didn’t.”

”I want to be the guy that was never supposed to come back, but came back better than anyone could have imagined.”

”...and what I believe, Miles, is that I have to go through you to do that.”

”By no means does that goal feel ‘undeniable’...”

”...but doing so would qualify as a MIRACLE.”


8
Supercard Archives / Re: MILES KASEY v KRIS RYANS
« on: July 27, 2024, 11:58:15 PM »
==========================================================
===========================================================


Trap Doors
20th June 2024
OFF-Camera



Holdan hadn’t responded to any of my texts or calls since we had gotten back to the country. Worst case scenario was that something terrible had happened to him. I chose to believe that if that were the case someone else would have contacted me by now. The more likely scenario was that he was avoiding me so that I would eventually be worried enough to stop by. I would have called it stupid if it hadn’t worked so flawlessly. Once Mikah and the kids were settled back home, I immediately booked tickets to come back to San Diego before the next Climax Control. Even though I knew he wouldn’t respond, I sent updates about when I would be there every step of the way, so when his truck was in the driveway I wasn’t surprised. I could hear some kind of construction around the back of the house, but knocked on the front door anyway. At least if I knocked and he didn’t answer I would have proof that I at least tried to fulfill his request. The door swung open immediately like he had been waiting for me to get to it, and he was already in mid sentence before I had a chance to react.

HOLDAN: I still wasn’t convinced that you were actually going to come through when you got back….

I didn’t come through the door. I planted my feet at the doorstep and hoped that he would tell me exactly what was going on before I decided to come in and get involved.

KRIS: I had an open couple of days. I can’t help but notice that the place is still standing though. No fire. It didn’t get whisked away by a tornado. What is so important that you had to drag me all the way out here to see it in person?

He must have noticed my reluctance, because he turned from the door and motioned for me to follow.

HOLDAN: Follow me, smart ass.

I stepped through the door and followed it through the house to the big bay window in the kitchen. Outside was a blonde haired child, toiling away trying to clear the brush between several of Holden's half-finished but long-forgotten art projects. I pointed at the kid with a smile.

KRIS: You starting some kind of work-release cult?

He didn’t bother looking over at me, and kept his eyes focused on the kid.

HOLDAN: No.

I studied the kid for a few moments, hoping that he was just trying to keep me in suspense. There was something familiar about him, but I met so many different people in my travels that there is no telling what that meant. When I realized he wasn’t going to be volunteering any information, I tried to pull something out of him.

KRIS: Well I think it is frowned upon to have child slaves these days unless you have all of the paperwork for one of those Homes for Disturbed Children. Although, I am pretty sure if that was the case you’d have more than one of them.

He shrugged, and just kept watching the kid work.

HOLDAN: It’s just him. His name is Max.

I was done being patient. If he wasn’t going to come out with it I would turn up the sarcasm.

KRIS: You let him take breaks, or is it just sun up to sun down out there in the heat?

This time he reached down for a coffee cup on the table and took a sip out of it. He winced like it burnt the inside of his mouth, but then looked over at me.

HOLDAN: I didn’t tell him to go out there at all. I think his exact words were, ‘this place sucks’ and then he went about fixing it up. Pretty resourceful for fourteen, right?

I shook my head, confused.

KRIS: That still doesn’t explain much of anything. Why you have some random kid here?

He laughed and sat down at the kitchen table. Once seated, he was unable to keep his eyes on the kid, and finally turned his attention to me.

HOLDAN: He’s from around here originally, Max that is. Short for Maximilian, believe it or not. I thought it would be more comfortable for him to be somewhere close to home.

Max. I wish it had been any other name. The weird feeling of familiarity would have been something I could have ignored if his name started with any other letter. The fact that it was short for something stupid was another red flag. The fact that he was from San Diego was enough to make me want to turn and run out the door, but my feet were planted exactly where I stood like they were encased in cement.

HOLDAN: Maximilian Lawrence H--

I cut him off before he could finish it. I had already gotten through all of that mental math, and didn’t need to actually hear him say it.

KRIS: You’re not going to say that name in front of me. Understood?

He held up his hands innocently.

HOLDAN: You’d think you’d be desensitized to it since it was your name for so long.

KRIS: Yeah, well. You helped me put a big ass bandaid over that wound. I’m not really interested in tearing that off. Whatever this is, it isn’t my problem.

I turned to walk out of the kitchen, but he quickly stood and slid himself into the doorway in front of me.

HOLDAN: ...I was thin---

KRIS: No.

HOLDAN: Maybe if you would just let m--

I stepped around him and started making my way through to the front door. I didn’t know what, if anything, he had told this kid about me but this was not something I was prepared to handle today.

KRIS: I’m outta here. Do everyone a favor and send that kid back to wherever you got him from.

HOLDAN: You’re really still so afraid of a dead guy that you’ll turn your back on this kid?

It was probably the only thing that he could have said to stop me in my tracks. I turned around to face him, not worried about hurting his feelings anymore.

KRIS: What can I say? I guess I am a piece of shit. You can hold that against me, or you could maybe call his ACTUAL brother and pawn him off on everyone up in Seattle.

Again, he laughed.

HOLDAN: Who do you think told me to call you instead? Jason said taking Jet City off your plate freed up more than enough time for you to get to know this kid.

KRIS: I should have realized that all of the extra zeros on the offer came with hidden strings attached.

HOLDAN: You’re going to be going back on tour, Jason just wanted to make sure that you had a little something extra so that the kid can tag along here and there.

I wanted to pull my hair out. It felt like being a little kid all over again with Jason getting to make all of these decisions for me regardless of what I wanted. As an adult, I didn’t have to take that anymore.

KRIS: I am not letting some potential little monster come live with me in Hawaii no matter what plan you and Jason have hatched up together.

HOLDAN: I wasn’t asking you to. He’s going to be staying here with me, but the kid is going to need a lot more in his life than some old guy giving him a place to stay.

I sighed.

KRIS: I don’t know what it is you think I have to offer him. I don’t even know him.

The took a step back from me, and leaned against the doorway leading back into the kitchen. Maybe he had thought better of actually trying to stop me if I really wanted to leave, but that didn’t mean that he was done with his pitch.

HOLDAN: I see the way that you are with all of those kids you’re always carting around, so don’t bullshit me. The only reasons you have to kick that kid to the curb have nothing at all to do with him. That’s not fair. Everyone in your world gave you chance-after-chance, and stuck by you for fuck-up after fuck-up. Why can’t you at least give the kid a fair shot?

When he was done, he turned and went back into the kitchen. I knew the right thing to do would be to follow him, but I didn’t have it in me to do that. I never said that I was perfect, and he shouldn’t expect that of me either. There were things that I needed to think about before I got involved, IF I chose to get involved.

KRIS: I’ll think about it.




==========================================================
===========================================================


Have it All Tour
20th July 2024
OFF-Camera



It was always a nightmare to pack up all of the children and go anywhere. I don’t know why I agreed that it would be best for all of us to be present for Summer XXXtreme, especially because Mikah usually complained the entire time we were there. I guess that I was hoping that bringing the entire family along would serve as enough of a distraction to make her forget she historically hated the event. It didn’t appear to be working though, because as I was struggling to make sure that everyone was going to have everything that they needed, she was laying on her back in the middle of our bed watching me move around the room. She wasn’t usually the type to be content with me doing all the work, but mostly because she didn’t trust me not to forget something important. I could tell that she was being intentionally difficult in order to bait me into an argument with her, but I wasn’t biting. If she wanted to bother me about something she was going to have to provoke that conversation herself.

MIKAH: So what are you going to do about Max?

They say you should be careful what you wish for. I guess I should also be careful about what I am thinking in her presence. It was like I invited her to say something annoying with my silence.

KRIS: Jesus Christ! You sound just like my dad. He’s not my kid. It’s not my responsibility. You should understand that. We ran away to Hawaii to get away from people!

She shrugged, and moved right past my objections.

MIKAH: Not the ones that matter…

I tried to take a deep breath and think about what I wanted to say, but my mouth was already off to the races.

KRIS: Well I can’t help but think that some kid that I don’t know fits perfectly into that category.

I knew it was stupid as soon as I said it, and she turned it back around on me effortlessly.

MIKAH: ...and whose fault is it that you don’t know him?

I brought my hands up to cover my face, and forced myself to finally take that deep breath to organize my thoughts. I replied to her through my hands, unable to actually look down at her.

KRIS: Oh, so this is my fault?

Showing me that she definitely planned her line of attack, she instantly went into her first well-rehearsed sounding argument.

MIKAH: I mean you and Jason burning all of their father’s things instead of looking through them after he died probably seems pretty stupid right about now, right? Neither of you even went to go claim anything of your mothers. It probably all ended up in a landfill somewhere.

I shook my head, really not wanting to have any part of this conversation.

KRIS: There’s no guarantee that there would have been anything about this kid in there. Our mom made sure to take his existence to her very early grave. Who am I to disagree with that decision?

That made her actually sit up and point her index finger at me before shredding that argument.

MIKAH: Aren’t you the same guy that disagrees with all of her decisions?

Her words felt a lot like being slapped, and prompted my to defend myself a little more vigorously.

KRIS: You can’t compare what I went through to what this kid has been through. We don’t know him. For all we know, things have been perfectly normal for him.

I tried to keep my voice level so that none of the children would register the disagreement that we were having, but Mikah made no such concession. She crawled on her knees to the end of the bed and then stood up in my face.

MIKAH: A perfectly normal life likely wouldn’t have landed him at Holden’s at fourteen. You just don’t want to open that door. If that’s your decision, I feel like I deserve to know why.

It wasn’t going to be an answer she wants to hear, but I was going to give her the truth.

KRIS: It’s not my responsibility.

I should have known better than to think it would be a good enough answer for her.

MIKAH: ...and what if Jason had felt the same way about you?

Again, the only leg that I had to stand on was the truth.

KRIS: Then I would be dead.

She turned that back on me effortlessly once again.

MIKAH: So when this kid dies young, you aren’t going to feel bad about it?

It was my turn to shrug. There was no guarantee that things would shake out that way in the future, so who was I to attempt to play god?

KRIS: Sounds like a problem for future Kris to deal with.

Seeing that her approach wasn’t going to work, I watched her demeanor soften a little as she reached forward to fix the collar of my shirt. It was likely just an excuse to pull me closer to her.

MIKAH: Look, you are taking me and the kids with you on the cruise ship, why not just invite Holden and Max along as well. It gets them out of that shitty little house, and gives you a chance to get to know him a little bit without having to commit too much to it.

I rolled my eyes, and tried to deflect the idea aside.

KRIS: You don’t think that would be a lot? Holden wants me to just step in and act like me and this kid are family when I don’t even know him. Then you want to dump a handful more relatives and thousands of fans right in his face too. Seems like it would be overwhelming.

I could tell she wasn’t buying it.

MIKAH: Seems like another excuse.

For some reason, she is absolutely determined to make this happen.

KRIS: Why are you such a pain in my ass?

She smiled, almost like she knew that she won in that moment.

MIKAH: ...because if I wasn’t, you’d get bored and leave me.

I sighed, and stepped away from her.

KRIS: If it will make you happy, and end this conversation, I will see if there are any rooms available. If there are, I will ask them if they want to come with us.

She was already up off of the bed, and moving about the room to get the things that I had forgotten to pack into our bag.

MIKAH: I already did both. They are staying in the room on the other side of Leighton.

I froze, and looked at her in disbelief.

KRIS: You already… WHAT?

She whipped around on her heels and pointed her index finger in my face again before putting her serious voice back on. I could see why people were intimidated by her in her Sin City days.

MIKAH: Hush! I knew that you would make the right decision. As always, I just got to that realization before you so I handled it. And it is a good thing that I did, because I booked everything before all of the good rooms were gone! You can thank me later when you’re done pouting about it.

She left the room, likely to double check everything that I had packed for the children, but mostly to leave me to process her words.

KRIS: ....I don’t pout.


==========================================================
>Role Reversal
==========================================================

”I wouldn’t call this the smoothest start to a return, but it could certainly be worse….”

”After a huge announcement that I was going to be sticking around in Sin City for a while, everyone was hype. However, the very next week I ended up hundreds of miles away from where Climax Control was taking place with no time to fix my mistake. My first big match back got rescheduled, which sucked, but I walked away with a win in the end. Better than that, LJ Kasey and I tore the fucking house down, and had a match that stole the show. It didn’t just make the highlight reel at the end of the night, it dominated it. The world was buzzing about my return and Mark and Christian jumped onboard the train by announcing that at Summer XXXtreme I would be in action against LJ’s older brother, Miles. At that point, I thought things were really cooking.”

”...then a couple of weeks went by where it didn’t seem like my presence was required. I did my share of hyping up the big 400th Climax Control, but couldn’t get a place on the card. It rubbed me the wrong way, but who am I to complain? I don’t make the matches, and I already had one that I was excited about sitting on the horizon. By the time I was getting my hand raised at the end of that first match, I had already punched my ticket to compete on the first supercard since my return.”

”Summer XXXtreme has always had a special place in my heart. I haven’t missed very many of them in my tenure. Mikah and I hosted our talk show on the boat. We have carried the Mixed Tag Team Championships into this show before. We have walked in as World Heavyweight Champion and Bombshell World Champion. I have competed in Summer XXXtreme’s Ultimate X Over-The-Pool match in see-through shorts, and walked away with the Roulette Championship. There are several people on the roster that are vocal about absolutely hating the boat, my wife included. There is an even bigger group that are pretty indifferent about it and really just here for the week-long vacation.”

”...but then there’s me.”

”I’m the guy that absolutely loves this event, and not just because I always win. I love being able to meet a ton of the biggest fans this company has. I enjoy being able to take the time out to get to know people in the locker room that I usually only see in passing. Over the next week there are so many events happening on the boat that are focused on celebrating Sin City and everyone that gets to take part in the show at the end. The matches that we are going to have are just the icing on the cake. Every single day leading up to Summer XXXtreme has something that I am equally excited about taking part in, and I am sure that is something that Miles can agree with. After all, this cruise is standing in as his honeymoon, and he is kicking off the festivities by getting married.”

”Color me jealous. There was no way I was going to be able to convince Mikah to get married on the Summer XXXtreme cruise. She doesn’t share my enthusiasm for being on the boat, unless we are talking about how she is planning to let all of the children terrorize everyone on board. It would have made the best story for us to have gotten married at the event that we have both done so well at. Alas, I guess I will have to wait for the next marriage to cash in on that one. Although, I guess that limits my future options to people that don’t get seasick…”

”....potential problem for another time… ”

”After all, we are here to talk about Miles, right?”

”...but I will get to him in just a minute. I don’t think it would be fair to LJ to just skip over the amazing match that we had a couple of weeks ago. I told that kid that he was going to give me one hell of a fight. I told him that we had the potential to have the match of the night. I gave the kid his flowers before I ever stepped into the ring with him, and he didn’t disappoint me in the least. I couldn’t have had an impressive return without having a competitor that could push me to my limits inside the ring. LJ Kasey lived up to his end of the deal. He gave me his best shots, and he has certainly been trained well. It was nearly his night. Nobody watching was blind enough to ignore that there were times that it looked like he had me dead to rights. If he was a little further along in his career, he may have put me down. The future looks bright for him, and as the man that came into this company as the little brother of Jet City, I can respect the position that the kid is in.”

”I know what it is like to step into the ring, and also into an older sibling’s shadow. I know what it is like to have all of the expectations that the world had for my brother thrust upon me for the very start. It is a lot of pressure. It isn’t necessarily fair, but it is something that you have to fight through. For instance, my brother had already been inducted into more than one Hall of Fame before we showed up as Jet City. He was already a multi-time world champion. He had shattered all of the glass ceilings that people tried to place above him, and risen to his greatest potential. People thought he was taking a step backwards in his career by wasting his time teaming with me. People saw him as my mentor, but they saw me as an undeserving student. I was a nepotism hire.”

”...harsh, but true. So true, in fact, that when I started to find a modicum of success, they called me an Accident. I took that title and ran with it. The accident became a nobody. The ‘nobody’ purified himself, and he went from being Just Kris to The Miracle. It took me a very long time before I was able to fully step out of my brother’s shadow, but the journey was worth watching. Once that train got rolling, people lived for my success. My ascension to the top of this company was the feel good moment that this company’s doors closed on once upon a time. The last frame of film this company was ever set to produce was my smiling face holding up the Roulette and World Heavyweight Championships as the people’s conquering hero. Signs in the crowd used to read ‘Kris is SCW’ and ‘SCW is Kris’ but neither of them were wrong. I went from the younger brother hidden by the shadow, to the man casting my shadow over the entire company.”

”I believe that LJ Kasey has that same potential….”

”...even if the legacy that his brother has made in this company doesn’t cast quite the same shadow that I had to contend with when I first entered the business. Miles, despite the fact that we all love him, has never quite lived up to all of the hype. He has been given all of the big chances, and even when they seem to work out for him, the wheel always comes spiraling back off. This kid is capable of having the very best match on every single show that he competes on, just as long as you don’t expect him to have his hand raised at the end of them. That has been his biggest hurdle. He always comes out and gets the fans out of their seats. He does things in the ring that most people are incapable of wrapping their heads around, let alone actually trying themselves. The guy is one of the best competitors that this company has ever seen, but just never seems to maintain that momentum to make it all the way to the top.”

”....because of that, a lot of people write him off. A lot of people say that since he hasn’t put it all together yet, that he can’t put it all together. Personally, I think that is bullshit. I think Miles Kasey still has that magical run to the top left in him. The guy is in a good place. He is coming off of one of the biggest days of his life, and gets to step into the ring at Summer XXXtreme riding high on Cloud 9. I know that he is going to be bringing the most confident, relaxed version of himself down that aisle to meet me in the ring, and that truly scares the hell out of me. The bell is going to ring at the start of this match and I am going to be hit with the best shot that Miles Kasey has to give. I have no doubt about it. He is going to put me down every time that I try to get back up. There are going to be times where the guy is two or three steps ahead of me, and doing things that I am getting too old to keep up with. I mean, this is just my second match back and they are putting me in the ring with one of the best conditioned athletes on this roster.”

”....the chances of me getting my ass handed to me a week from Sunday are high. They are probably higher than the betting lines are going to indicate in the run up to the show. Dare I say, given the circumstances, Miles Kasey might find himself as the favorite for once in his career.”

”I know that if I am going to pull out a win in this one, I am going to have to pick my spots intelligently, and cross my fingers for the best possible outcome. I am going to have to rely on the sharpened instincts that took me to the top of this company not once, but twice. I am going to have to trust that Mark and Christian weren’t wrong when they put me into the Hall of Fame. I’ll have to live up to being The Miracle at Summer XXXtreme, because Miles Kasey has the potential to bury me once and for all if he puts his mind to it.”

”As always, it’s just a matter of if he is ever going to turn that potential into a reality. I, for one, am dying to find out. A week is going to seem like an awfully long time to wait.”


9
Climax Control Archives / Flicker
« on: July 05, 2024, 11:28:51 PM »
==========================================================
===========================================================


Cutting Ties
19th MAY 2024
OFF-Camera



I could hear her stomping through the house looking for me before she ever rounded the corner to come into the kitchen. There was no telling what she was going to be mad about today. There was always some kind of catastrophe brewing with the terrorists that masqueraded as our children. When she pushed open the door and leveled her index finger directly at me, I realized that this wasn’t something that I was going to be able to blame on the kids, and rushed through all of the things that I could have done wrong in the last couple of days.

MIKAH: Don’t play with me for social media points, Kris!

I let out an exaggerated sigh and wiped imaginary sweat from my brow. At least it wasn’t something that I was actually going to be in trouble for.

KRIS: I’d never….

With disaster averted, I turned my attention back to the countertop in front of me. I had been putting off looking at the packet of paperwork for weeks, but her tweet had forced my hand. If she was wanting to travel around the globe for a month, there was one thing that I had to finish before we could leave.

MIKAH: If you say we can leave the world behind for an entire month, I am going to hold you to it.

Luckily, whoever Jason had retained to do the legal work for Jet City had made my job incredibly easy. Each page that needed my attention had its own tab down the side. Every spot for an initial or a signature was highlighted. I flipped through it without looking back up at her.

KRIS: Cool. Let’s go then.

She crossed the kitchen to stand next to me at the countertop, but only shot a passing glance down at what I was doing. She pushed against me in an attempt to make me look up.

MIKAH: You don’t mean it.

I shrugged, finishing another one of the pages and flipping through to the next section.

KRIS: I surely do.

She took the pen out of my hand as I turned to another page, but instead of fighting with her for it, I reached into my pocket for another and kept things moving.

MIKAH: Just us and the kids? A whole month?

I nodded. There wasn’t any reason for her not to believe me, so I didn’t understand why she was making things so difficult. We had always been able to take off whenever the mood struck us. That was the main benefit of being retired to an island.

KRIS: It’s not like any of us have anything better to do.

It was the nicest way that I could put it.

MIKAH: No students?

There were always things that we could be doing. Even though I was in the process of taking care of my own gym, there was always Mikah’s and with it came Eiley, the other Eiley, Oz, and the other students. Sometimes it felt irresponsible to leave them to their own devices, but that wasn’t actually our problem. They weren’t actually our kids.

KRIS: Nope.

She still didn’t sound convinced though.

MIKAH: No last minute runs to Jet City?

I finished the last couple of pages and put the pen down before looking up at her with a smile.

KRIS: Not even a chance…

She frowned, still not buying it.

MIKAH: I still don’t believe you.

I sighed, gave up and started putting all of the papers back together into the folder.

MIKAH: What’s all of this that has more of your attention than I do?

I placed the open folder in her hands so that she could easily flip through it and get an idea of what it was.

KRIS: This is how you know I am not bullshitting you….

Her eyes started scanning across everything, and while she read she seemed to understand that there really was a chance that I was serious about the two of us running away for a month.

KRIS: ….and how I intend to pay for a month-long vacation.

I made sure to give her that line the moment that her eyes came across the offer line on my buyout from the company.

MIKAH: You are giving up Jet City?

I shrugged. It wasn’t going to be nearly as big of a deal for me as it was going to be for everyone else. I had already long written it off. That building and the students in it almost got me killed. I didn’t have a place in my life for it anymore.

KRIS: I think of it more as giving it back to Jason, and letting him do whatever he wants with it…

Mikah was there when I fought to set up Jet City South and keep it separate from what Jason was doing in Seattle. It was supposed to be a place for me to do my own thing, and now I was literally undoing all of that hard work with a few signatures.

MIKAH: ....but why?

I shook my head, the smile not fading from my face. I had been trying to talk myself out of it for so long that I really hadn’t been prepared for how good I would feel with the weight of it finally off of my shoulders.

KRIS: ...because after a whole lot of thought, I realized I didn’t care. I am done wasting my time with people that are never going to rise up to my level. It’s not like it was ever part of my dream to open a gym and teach people. I wanted to compete. I wanted to be the person in the ring, not the person that gets blamed every time some new flavor of the week flames out. I have better things to do with my time.

I could see the wheels turning as she tried desperately to connect this event to the other current source of stress in our relationship.

MIKAH: Is that what your whole little countdown is about?

The two things weren’t unrelated. One had definitely informed the other. If I really wanted to be the one competing, it wasn’t going to be enough just to get rid of the gym. I needed to get Mark and Christian on the phone, and I needed to sign a new contract.

KRIS: Something like that.

She immediately went on the offensive, trying to talk me out of it. It was part of the reason that I hadn’t even talked to her about going back as a team, or anything of the sort. I knew that her heart wasn’t in it anymore, and I didn’t want anyone saying that I needed to rely on her to make something of myself this time around. I needed this time around to be for myself.

MIKAH: You don’t have anything left to prove. Why go back?

I shook my head, but I couldn’t expect her to understand if I never gave her the chance to do so.

KRIS: It’s not about that. It’s not like I am going back to be the face of the company or anything. After the break-in at Jet City, I didn’t think I could ever get back into the ring. Through training with Oz, Jaycee and the others, we know I was wrong. I can still move as well as I ever could.

She knocked me down a peg with an addendum to that statement.

MIKAH: For now.

I agreed with her, but didn’t let it derail me.

KRIS: You’re right. For now. I can see that the spotlight is flickering. I know that I have a very small window of time before I really do lose a step. Before too long it won’t be my decision anymore. That’s not something that I want on my mind forever, ya know?

She sighed, but maybe she thought it wasn’t going to be worth arguing over. When either of us set our minds to something, there is little that the other can do other than get dragged along for the ride. Plus, if it was really something I wanted to do, there would be no way she would really try to take it away from me no matter how much she hated the idea. I counted myself lucky that she was at least trying to understand where I was coming from without giving me too much trouble about it.

MIKAH: So how long do we have before you’re expected to start showing up on Sundays?

I pulled up my latest countdown post from social media and showed it to her with a smile.

KRIS: Long enough for your vacation.

That was all the convincing that she needed to bounce up and out of the kitchen towards the kids rooms.

MIKAH: I’ll start packing.

Once she was gone, I realized that there was no amount of packing that she could do for the whole lot of us to be gone for that long. This whole thing was going to be more complicated than I originally thought. I started up the stairs after her, thinking maybe I could negotiate the timeline down a little.

KRIS: ....but what are we even going to do for a month?



==========================================================
===========================================================


Time to Come Home
15th June 2024
OFF-Camera



Globetrotting with the entire family hadn’t gone anywhere close to as poorly as it could have. Leighton was old enough that she was really able to enjoy being able to travel. KJ, Myles and Lindsay were just happy that every single day was some kind of new experience. Nothing ever lasted long enough for them to be bored. That just left Mikah and I to constantly trade the baby back and forth depending on which of us she was more interested in for the moment. To be honest, I think that Ridley was having a better time than all of the rest of us, and she was the only one that wasn’t going to remember a single second of it.

I had even managed to keep most of my promises to Mikah as well. We hadn’t had to bail on the vacation. I had said yes to every single wild idea that she had. I hadn’t so much as mentioned my upcoming return to Climax Control, and for the most part I had kept anyone from trying to weasel into our vacation to bother us. None of the students knew where we were. I wouldn’t even give my dad our location, even though he had been calling me relentlessly for the last few days, yet refusing to respond to texts. To make sure that nobody was dead or dying, I bought myself a small window of time where Ridley was sleeping and everyone else was shopping for the afternoon so I could call him back without having to deal with the backlash.


HOLDAN: Hey… where are you?

I rolled my eyes, thankful that he wouldn’t be able to see it even though he probably heard it in my tone of voice.

KRIS: Still on vacation. I told you that we wouldn’t be back until sometime after the 19th.

I could tell that wasn’t the answer that he wanted to hear. He was used to me dropping everything and making any excuse to run away to San Diego.

HOLDAN: Aren’t you supposed to be appearing at Climax Control in like a week?

It was a surprising way for him to try and get me to come home considering that the show was going to be in Colorado.

KRIS: Your point?

He sighed. It seemed like he was fighting with himself about whether or not he was going to tell me what was so important the he was willing to risk Mikah smothering me in my sleep for ruining the vacation.

HOLDAN: I just didn’t realize that you were going to be cutting it so close. I was trying to wait until you got back to men---

I decided to make it easy for him. If he didn’t have the self-control to keep his issues to himself, I was going to help him.

KRIS: Nah! Nah! Nah! I thought we agreed that you don’t get to call and mention any kind of problems until after I get back.

He instantly turned it back onto me like he had been prepared for me to try and shut him down.

HOLDAN: Yeah right! Then it’ll be that you’re too busy prepping for your big return.

That did sound like something that I would have done in the past, but honestly not something that had even crossed my mind in the present.

KRIS: I’d like to think I have earned a little more credit than that.

I forget that just because I can’t remember most of the bad years, doesn’t mean that others don’t remember them vividly.

HOLDAN: You have an unlimited potential for selfishness. I wouldn’t dare underestimate you.

I had to concede. There was no arguing with that. I made a career out of my selfishness. It was likely the first word people thought of when my name came up in conversation.

KRIS: That’s fair.

He wasn’t going to dwell on that though. I could tell that whatever it was that he had going on was weighing on him.

HOLDAN: There’s something important that I need to talk to you about when you get back.

At least he finally understood that he was going to lose this battle.

KRIS: Well as I have told you, I promised Mikah a whole month. There’s nothing in the entire world worth having to fight with her about shortening it by a few days.

Defeated, he let me shift the subject to Mikah so that he could ask a follow-up.

HOLDAN: She’s still not excited about you going back?

I had a feeling that he wouldn’t approve of me telling him that we were just avoiding the subject.

KRIS: She’s supportive, but I think part of that is because she knows that I would go back no matter what she thought.

I didn’t even have to see the smirk on his face to know it was there. I could hear it through the little laugh he let out before tearing into me a little.

HOLDAN: Oh, so it’s the full mid-life crisis return? You need to prove to yourself that you can still run with the best?

I couldn’t be upset that he saw it that way. I assume that a lot of people are going to come to that conclusion. I already knew what I was going to say to all of them though.

KRIS: Look, I have gotten to have a whole lot of endings with Sin City, and there haven’t really been many of them that I got to do my way. If I would have never gotten back into the ring after going into the Hall of Fame, it would be different. That’s not what happened.

He took over and took the thought to its logical conclusion for me.

HOLDAN: So it got taken from you, and now you’re going to go try and get it back?

I was just glad that he understood where I was coming from. If he got it, the people buying the tickets to be at the shows should be able to wrap their heads around it too.

KRIS: Might as well live the dream for as long as I can, right?

There was a long pause while he considered how best to put his next words.

HOLDAN: Depends on what it costs you.

I tried to push that thought out of my head before it could infect every positive feeling that I had about returning.

KRIS: That’s not something I want to think about right now. I will call you when I get back.

I could tell that he didn’t like it, but he knew it was the only answer that he was going to get from me.

HOLDAN: Don’t conveniently forget.

Still no faith in me. I should have been more insulted.

KRIS: I won’t. Just give me a couple of days.




==========================================================
>Flicker
==========================================================

”Mark and Christian really hit it out of the park with this return match….”

”Granted, I kind of fucked all of that up last week. It’s awfully embarrassing to end up thousands of miles away from your big return match. It doesn’t really send a good message. It made me look like maybe I wasn’t taking all of this seriously. It was definitely disrespectful for me to leave LJ all dressed up with nobody to take him to the dance.”

”...but I can’t do shit about that now, can I?”

”I guess I should count myself lucky that Mark and Christian were willing to just push the match for a week instead of canceling it altogether. Hell, I couldn’t have even really blamed them if they punished me with a match meant to teach me a lesson for making them look bad. I could have ended up in a handicap match. I could have ended up blindfolded, or with my hands tied behind my back. Hell, it could have been all three. The fact that it’s still me against LJ Kasey is a blessing. It would be disingenuous not to acknowledge that. ”

”...and I know what some of you might be thinking…”

”...but no. I know that I have a reputation of being sarcastic. I know that I have built a career off of being just as demeaning in front of a camera as I am undeniable inside the ring. I know that you people expect me to cut this kid to ribbons before we ever step into the ring, but I’ve grown up. See, I don’t see his lack of experience as a negative. I have seen some of what the kid is capable of inside the ring, and I know there is probably a whole lot more that we have yet to see. I don’t think a handful of matches can really tell you who a person is going to be in this business, but I know that I see the potential that got him hired.”

”...and that is what I think is exciting. I know, that come Sunday night, I am going to be looking across that ring at someone so green that they are unpredictable. I am going to be trying to run with someone younger, and maybe even a step faster than I am. LJ may have only had a few matches in Sin City, but that is a few more than I have had in the last couple of years. From the moment that bell rings, I am on the clock, because I am not delusional enough to think that I am going to be able to outlast him in a marathon.”

”...and yeah. I am a Grand Slam Champion. Yeah, I have done everything in this business. I have been in the ring with all of the big names. I have main-evented all of the big shows. All of those things are true, and every single one of them happened a long time ago. With everything that has happened since the last time I competed in this company, those accomplishments don’t even feel like they are mine anymore. They feel like they belong to another person. It’s in the past. I’m more worried about the present. And the present is me standing across the ring from another man that just wants his fair chance to work his way up the ladder.”

”I don’t want to be one of the ‘legends’ of this company that show back up after forever away and start demanding things that they haven’t earned. I have made a career out of making a return, and fighting my way back into the mix. And this won’t be the first time that I walk through the door and people tell me that my best days are probably behind me. I have heard it before, and I have proved everyone wrong each and every time. It would be miraculous if I could find a way to bottle that feeling just one more time. That’s what I want more than anything in the world, and that’s why I am here.”

”I could have kept sitting at home, looking at the championships on the wall, and telling myself that I could still do it if I wanted to. Instead, I decided to bet on myself and give it another shot.”

”LJ Kasey seems like a guy in a similar spot.”

”Things haven’t quite gone to plan for him. He hasn’t accomplished the things that he has set out to do in this company. Everytime he takes a step forward, he falters, and there are certain those that think that he is never going to put it all together. Yet, he shows up. He gives it another shot. He tells himself that it is going to get better next time. He tells himself that he is going to be great.”

”I’m just a guy trying to do the exact same thing. And LJ, I just so happen to think that the combination of our styles could tear the house down regardless of who wins.”

”A few months ago I asked the world if they saw their spotlight flicker, could they just sit by and watch it go out? I decided that I couldn't. I decided that I wanted one last shot at doing something great.”

”...and greatness is going to be waiting for us down in the Climax Control ring on Sunday, LJ. Let’s not let anyone down this time.”


10
==========================================================
>
===========================================================



Us Against The World
Jet City South - SAN DIEGO
20 JANUARY 2022
OFF-Camera




Coby hadn’t turned away from the window since Kris had come into the office. He seemed transfixed on Mikah down on the floor. She wasn’t known for being the most friendly with new students, so Coby was just hoping that nobody was dumb enough to approach her down there. He had seen enough of what Mikah and Kris had put Courtney through to know that their style was much different from the culture he had been creating in Jet City South. It left little of his attention to give to Kris, and he had been attempting to just nod and shrug his way through getting him to go away.

Kris: ...is this not a win-win for everyone?

Coby shrugged again, but from the pause that went on after it, Coby could tell that Kris was going to require a little more than that to make sure he was actually paying attention to what he was saying. Not that it was hard. They had already been through this several times in the month since Kris made the stupid decision to head back to Sin City.

Coby: I mean it certainly is for you. You get everything that you want without having to deal with any of the things that you hate.

Luckily for Coby, several of the trainers started to corral the students, and Mikah seemed to lose interest in the group once she would have been considered a disruption.

Kris: I hate traveling…

Kris had used it as an excuse for years, but lately it seemed to be a lot less true than it used to be. Kris spent half his time flying between one of three places for a few days at a time. Now he was adding a tour to the list. Yet, somehow all of that travel weighed less on him than his responsibilities around the gym. Although, there was more to it than that.

Coby: That gets canceled out by all of the attention that you get just by standing in the middle of a ring. It’s not like they’ll have you going further than you do in order to visit Mikah. Yet you manage to get out of helping out around here in any meaningful way once again.

Kris tried to laugh it off.

Kris: If I was always around here, what would be left for you to do?

That finally got Coby to turn from the window to glare at Kris.

Coby: Spend time at home mostly. I think I might still have a wife and child there. I’d have to have the time to go check that out though.

The Hall of Famer shrugged off that ridiculous thought without hesitation.

Kris: Stop being so dramatic. I’m surprised that Chelsea isn’t around here more often. Seems like she would get a kick out of being better than all of the trainees. She’s the type to go bad with a little taste of power. We should bring her on as a trainer.

Coby’s jaw dropped and his mouth fell open. He couldn’t believe his ears, let alone take the suggestion seriously.

Coby: Throwing a hand grenade into your own gym is ballsy….

Maybe it sounded more complimentary than he meant it, because Kris seemed to take his response that way.

Kris: Than--

Before he could even get the words out, Coby cut him off with a little more clarification.

Coby: I mean it’s also stupid, and I say that with all of the love in the world for my wife. She wouldn’t be any better out there on the floor than Mikah was. Nothing would get done, and everyone else’s confidence would get shattered for no reason. We wouldn’t be building anything up, just tearing it down for kicks. That’s not what we do here, otherwise you would fit in.

It was unpleasant to hear, but there wasn’t anything in it that Kris could really argue with either. Chelsea would be explosive. That was the most interesting thing about it for Kris. However, it also worked to prove Coby’s point about his uselessness inside this building. Coby had only really given him one option, and was now shaming him for taking it.

Kris: At least I will be out in the world using my skills to benefit us here. I won’t be here to bother you, and I’ll be doing something productive. Isn’t that what you wanted?

Coby wasn’t going to give him the benefit of the doubt this time though. Kris had been taking more and more time away from traveling and competing. That told Coby that he wasn’t really up for the toll that it took on him. This was just a band-aid on the problem. It wasn’t a long term solution, and may not even work in the short term unless everything goes absolutely-perfectly-right.

Coby: That’s assuming that you don’t go out there and fall on your face. You know what happens to the undefeated team that goes back and loses? They’re a joke. Especially because they let you two jump the line and take on the champions right out of the gate. This could backfire. Then what?

Kris throws his hands up, giving up. His had expected his friend to come around, but clearly that wasn’t going to happen regardless of what Kris had to say.

Kris: You know, I think you’re just determined to be negative, and I’m not liking how that’s ruining my energy right now.

It was the first thing out of Kris’ mouth that seemed to perk Coby up.

Coby: So you’re going then?

Admitting defeat, Kris turns around and starts towards the door.

Kris: You know what? Fine. Yes. You just sit here and sulk, and we’ll go and prove you wrong.

Coby had probably attempted to say something snarky back, but Kris closed the door behind him loudly enough to muffle whatever that was. He made his way down the hallway, and started out towards the floor of the gym when he was cut off by the woman that he had been on his way to collect.

Kris: Everyone is determined to tell me I am wrong no matter what I do…

Mikah frowns before looking at him as she pries her eyes away from her phone, no doubt on the phone with her teenager. She hangs the phone up and pockets it into the hoodie’s front pouch.

Mikah: I don’t think you’re wrong…but if it helps, nobody ever thinks I’m right either..

Her words don’t seem to have much effect. The talk with Coby must not have gone well. It wasn’t like Kris was particularly good at hiding how he felt either. She raises an eyebrow at him before offering him a small smile. She opens her mouth to try and cheer him up, but he cuts her off.

Kris: He wants me to help out without being in the way. I signed back on with Sin City to do that, and he doesn’t like that either. Look around though, I might own the place but it doesn’t feel very welcoming, does it?

He looks around, and really soaks in all of the changes that they have made to the place in the last few months. Coby really was turning the place into something more his own.

Mikah: I am not sure that I’m the best person to ask; I never feel welcomed at most places I go. Did you ask him exactly how he wanted you to help out without being in the way?

She raises an eyebrow at him, trying not to be accusing but more helpful.The heavy sigh that the question draws out of him answers her question though. He shakes his head, still at a loss for what Coby actually wanted from him.

Kris: I’m not even sure if he knows. I think it is just stress. But everyone agrees that when I am around and meddling, things go off the rails. It’s best that I am hands off. That is what he wanted. Now he just wants to complain about it whenever I am around. At least going back I am doing something other than sitting around getting old.

She presses her lips together, a slightly amused look on her face as she looks at him.

Mikah: If you’re old, then I must be ancient. And maybe he doesn’t even know what he wants. Maybe he just wants a couple days off? I’m not sure, nor am I a mind reader. And I like when you meddle in things; it makes it interesting.

She reaches up and messes his hair up a little bit before wrinkling her nose at him. He could tell that she was just trying to bring something positive to the situation, but he still wasn’t feeling it.

Kris: Well you’re probably the only one. I don’t know if that means the world is wrong, and you’re the only one with common sense, or the reverse. I just don’t know why I made such a fuss about stopping here before we went to the show. Maybe I was thinking that Coby would want to help for old time’s sake. I don’t think that’s a thing anymore though. Pretty sure if we are going back, we are doing it on our own.

She pauses, looking at him and trying to readjust her mindset.

Mikah: It is what we do best and when we succeed the best. When we don’t have to rely on anybody else. But it was a selfless idea to come here and offer Coby help, even if he didn’t want it.

Kris wasn’t even going to bother filling her in on Coby’s assumption that they were only going back to fail. To Kris, that was an impossibility in and of itself. It wasn’t worth putting thought into, or possibly dragging Mikah down with it. Proving his friend wrong was the least of his worries. It was just the nagging feeling of rejection that he didn’t like, but there was no fixing that.

Kris: ...but that’s fine. We don’t need Jet City. That was me and Jason. We don’t need Coby, or the rest of them in The Black Sheep. We are the ones coming back, so it should be all about us. Why let what everyone else wants distract us? Why do they matter in our story anyways? We are the Hall of Famers! We are the successes!

He realizes that maybe he was becoming a little too animated, and tries to pull himself back together. He looks around, making sure that he hadn’t caused too much of a scene before looking back to his significant other. She holds a smile on her face, the emotion reaching her eyes as she seems to have enjoyed the reaction from him.

Mikah: We never really needed them, if we’re speaking honestly. I don’t think that they contributed to our success last year, in 2018, and they don’t have to contribute to our upcoming success either. And they don’t matter; we matter.

She was naturally confident in her own abilities as a person and almost never relied on another person in the ring. Although, it was working to help pull Kris out of whatever frame of mind that Coby had left him in. If they were going to do this, there wasn’t any space in either of their heads for doubt, and Kris needed to realize that.

Kris: Then to hell with them. All of them. I don’t want to mention Jet City. I don’t even want to hear The Black Sheep referenced around us. We can just go and build our own thing, and show everyone how wrong they were to ever consider writing us off. It’s not like we haven’t done it before. I don’t even think it’ll be hard to do it again. It’s a new year, and Mark and Christian are basically handing us the championships.

She smiles at him before leaning up and kissing his cheek quickly.

Mikah: It’s probably because Christian has a small, miniscule crush on you. Let’s be honest, that’s the real reason we’re getting a shot at the championships.

She was teasing him, of course. Another tactic to try to pull him out of his funk.

Kris: I am pretty sure it is because Mark likes you the most.

The fact that he was even able to joke back was enough improvement for Mikah. He was at least back on the right path to being himself. That was the kind of partner that she needed if they were going to recapture the championships that the two of them never really lost. It was a step in the right direction.

Mikah: To be fair, I’m everybody’s favorite.

She winks at him. The two take another quick look around the gym, but she grabs him by the hand and the two make there way out the back entrance without drawing anymore attention to themselves than necessary. They still had to get to Reno, and start game-planning exactly how they were going to be relieving the current champions of their gold. At least Kris could start to put this negativity behind him. What Mikah needed to do was get him in front of a crowd of people, and the sooner the better. That would give him the shot of adrenaline that he needed in order to be back in his usual form for Inception.



==========================================================
>
==========================================================


The feed comes to life with the sounds of cheers filling the speakers before there is any movement on the screen. As the camera pulls back, and cameras start to flash, the black screen is revealed to be the rear passenger door of a car, which pops open, intensifying all of the cheers. The orange and turquoise custom PG5s that step out of the car can only belong to one person, and the camera pans up to show Hall of Famer Kristopher Ryans as he rises to his feet, surrounded by cheering fans.

I mean who other than me can draw a crowd like this to do something as trivial as talking to opponents before a match?

He takes a few steps away from the car, and the crowd around it moves with him. As the cameraman backpedals, we see that there are ropes stopping the mob from getting too close to Kris, and a red carpet for him to walk along as he addresses the camera.

I mean we all have to do these things. Every week we all fly out a little early, set up some cameras, and tell the world what we think of the matches that Mark and Christian cook up for us. It’s kind of one of those unwritten rules of promoting the shows. Some people go low tech. Some people go way too over-produced. Most of us fall somewhere in the middle, where I like to stay. I don’t like to draw too much of the focus away from the words that are coming out of my mouth, so who cares where I say them?

He gestures to the passionate flock of fans around him. Most of them are wearing either Jet City, or Kris Ryans shirts. The orange and turquoise color theme is prevalent throughout the herd that moves with him.

I thought this time around maybe I would kill a few birds with one stone. I couldn’t very well blow off the fans that wanted to see me show up in the flesh, and this was the perfect way to put them to use. They get what they want, and I get to make my point. All that I have to do is snap my fingers, and the fans of this company will always come running, in whatever numbers necessary, in whatever city I tell them to. I am one of the biggest draws that this company has unto myself, and now I am hand-delivering one of the greatest mixed tag teams in the history of this company, and the only team of note that has ever gone undefeated. I am returning the rightful World Mixed Tag Team Champions to Sin City Wrestling, and our adoring crowd was here waiting for me to do so.

As he gets to the ropes, he pulls a marker from his pocket and starts to sign the things hung over the rope to him. Even as his marker flicks across shirts, and photos, and other items his focus still seems to be on the camera.

...and who cares if we didn’t work our way up through the ranks one non-existent team at a time? We did that last time, only to have to defend the championships against randomly paired lethal lottery teams anyways. Let’s leave the undefeated streak out of it. Let’s not even mention that the last time we were together in the ring as a team we were the Mixed Tag Team Champions. Let’s forget that I was forced to give up that championship. Let’s disregard that nobody on the roster was able to dethrone us. We can boil things down to a much simpler reason for Reckless Elite to get the championship nod: Mikah and I are a legit team.

Almost as if on queue, he is presented with a picture of both himself and Mikah as champions in the center of the SCW ring. He points down to it and the camera closes in on it for a second.

See what I mean… Anywhere you look in Sin City you are going to find Mikah and I. We are all over the history of this company. We are splashed throughout all of the record books. We are the highest points of the highlight reels. There are no others like us. There is no team as dominant as we are together, and no individuals as decorated as we are separately. Mikah and I are once-in-a-lifetime transcendent talents on our respective sides of the roster. It’s not just about the championships. It’s not just about the records, the awards or the wins and losses. It’s a combination of all of it. Some people you just look at and know that they have “it” and we most certainly do. We always have. We always will. That’s why nobody bats an eye when we show up and tell the world what we want. And that is why when we do, the world caves into our demands. We said we wanted to come back. The red carpet got laid out. Championships were laid out in front of us for the taking. Who are we not to take them?

Kris gets to the end of the makeshift red carpet, and the camera swings around in front of him. The fans are cut off from him by an archway that the ropes bar them from entering, however, it doesn’t appear that they are missing much. The particle board backings of the wall are plainly visible, but Kris doesn’t break stride to let the viewers focus on them.

...and who are Mercedes and Goth to stop us? Goth and I have squared off in the ring before and I was the one that walked away with my hand in the air. That was before I even made anything of myself in this company. That was back when people still considered me a heavy underdog and Goth a sure-thing. Times have certainly changed, and there is a reason for that. Since then, I have done nothing but prove my case again and again. All I have done is win, time after time. All I have done is accumulate every possible accolade in this company, most of them twice.

He pauses and holds his index and pointer fingers out to the camera, silently mouthing the word “twice” yet again to let it sink in for the viewers.

...and Mercedes? Has she ever even beaten Mikah? We all know that she’s had the opportunities. She has had chance after chance, and made promise after promise to come back and finally get it done. She has thrown her best shot at the greatest Bombshell in the history of this company, and come up short each and every time. It doesn’t matter how much success she has had. It never mattered what title she was holding, or what records she was breaking. Mercedes couldn’t ever get it done. So even though she will bludgeon us with all of the details of her successes, they have never added up in such a way that has allowed her to get the best of Mikah. She may have been inducted into the Hall of Fame twice, but it was never enough to get one over on the best of the best. And why is that? Because she just doesn’t measure up, by any definition or stretch of imagination.

Kris stops as they reach the top of a set of stairs that weren’t exactly solid. The black curtain and raucous cheers behind him give the impression that the landing that they are standing on is the back half of a large stage. Obviously his path through the backstage area was a way to buy time for the crowd to be herded to the next area by Kris’ handlers. Although it is less clear if they were following his words, or if that was just for the viewers at home to see.

Like I was saying last week, not all Hall of Famers are created equal. Just because we are all four members of the same club doesn’t mean we are all on equal footing. There are things that Mikah and I have done separately that nobody not named J2H can claim. That doesn’t mean that these two aren’t great when compared to the average talent in the back. They are. They’re great. But they’re not the greatest. And they’re not even really a team.

That was the point that Kris was trying to stay focused on, because that was all that was going to matter at Inception.

Two talents like Mercedes and Goth are going to run over regular teams. They may even run over most other lethal lottery teams. That is because this division really comes down to two matches happening in the ring at the same time. Bombshells are doing battle with one another, and the guys get to lock up when we can pry the ladies apart. It’s not a regular tag team environment with momentum, and wearing one member of a team down. It is more about strategy, and two people being able to turn the tide of a match in their favor no matter what. Mikah could be dismantling Mercedes, only for Goth to tag himself in. I have to be able to deal with that. I have to be good enough as an individual to hold my own. Knowing that will get you to some championships the same way that Goth and Mercedes did. However, knowing your partner as well as you know yourself, and being able to see their momentum shift one way or another is totally different. There is so much more to these types of matches than just throwing punches, or trying to choke someone out. You have to know what your partner needs, without them being able to spell it out for you. How can Mercedes and Goth hope to do that, when they barely know one another? You think these two were hanging out before they were randomly thrown together? You think they exchange holiday cards? I doubt it. And when it matters most, that is what is going to come back to bite them in the ass.

A stagehand comes over to Kris and hands him something that he slides into his pocket. The same person clips a small microphone to Kris’ collar and then runs a cord down the inside of his jacket and the camera swings to the other side of Kris once again. It backs out through a curtain, and for a moment Kris is gone. The new Reckless Elite theme blasts through the small space, and the camera whips around to see a crowd of a few hundred people surrounding the stage. The camera turns back to the curtain just in time for Kris to burst through it, his voice now booming through the PA system.

I find it funny that people keep trying to write Mikah and I off. People keep trying to decide that we are done. They think that our time in the spotlight is over for some reason. I don’t know what gave them that idea. I think we have always made it pretty clear that if we want to show up and take it all back. Every time people have said that our best days were past us, we not only rise back to the top, but then we elevate exactly what it means to be at the top. We have done it over and over, and we will continue to do it over and over again until someone or some team rises up that is actually good enough to force us out once and for all. Today, looking at what this roster has to offer, I don’t see that being a problem for a long time.

The camera shakes a little when the fans in attendance roar in agreement with him.

These people have been desperate to see a real tag team in this division, and that is something that has been missing from the moment that I won the SCW World Heavyweight Championship. I should have never given up my place at the top of this division in order to chase something that I didn’t really want. I should have never let a team wear the crowns that were literally created to be worn by me and Mikah.

Again, the crowd cheers, but he obviously didn’t need to win any of them over. They all showed up when he put out the word, and the show was still a few days away.

We’re going to Inception to win the Mixed Tag Team Championships because that is just what we do. We show up. We piss a lot of people off. We do whatever we want to do. We take whatever it is we want to take because we are that damn good at what we do inside that six sided ring. Nobody has been able to step up and say otherwise, and some of the best of the bests have tried. All have failed, and now we are back to remind everyone of their place. It’s beneath us, like it or not. It might not sound pretty, but that doesn’t change that it’s a fact, not an opinion. We have the receipts to prove it. Reclaiming what is rightfully ours is the only thing that matters to Mikah and I, and there is little that anyone is going to be able to do to stop us from getting what we want. Mark and Christian were smart to shorten the line for us, because now we will amass a pile of bodies as defending champions instead of disgruntled challengers, and one of those two things is going to draw a lot more money than the alternative would have.

For the first time, he breaks his attention away from the camera, and seems to acknowledge the crowd itself. A wide smile crosses his face, and he pauses for a moment to let their cheers wash over him. After a second, he turns and empties his pockets into the hands of one of the security people on the stage. He unclips the microphone from his shirt and wraps the cord around the man’s shoulders before turning back to the fans. He raises his voice so that he can talk over them, but almost instantly the rest of the room falls silent to hear him.

From my first day in this company, all the way to whenever my last one will be, I am going to talk exactly as RECKLESS as I want to. I don’t care about the rules. I don’t care about your norms. I don’t have to censor myself…. I don’t have to do what anyone tells me…. I am ELITE!

The crowd roars, and the camera pans from Kris over to the mass of people with their hands in the air. In a flash, the Hall of Famer takes off running the length of the stage, and leaps from the edge of it into the hands of his adoring fans. The camera follows him as he floats around the top of the crowd for a few moments before fading to black and cutting off.






11
==========================================================
>
==========================================================



Boredom Kills
Jet City South - SAN DIEGO
1 JANUARY 2022
OFF-Camera




The days felt like they were getting longer, and waking up everyday was becoming more and more stressful. His new morning routine involved trying to figure out where he was. Life had become an endless parade of plane flights, and time zone changes. He had been told throughout his drug use that living a double life was impossible to maintain. At this point though, he had volunteered to live three. Kris was splitting his time between putting in work behind the scenes at Jet City, growing his relationship with Mikah in Hawaii, and raising his kids in Seattle. However, a few months into spinning all of these plates, they were all starting to fall, and take a toll on him when they did. If he sacrificed time at Jet City, his trainers were unhappy. He couldn’t miss events with his kids, so Mikah sometimes fell to the back burner. In the times he was able to slip away to the beach, it felt like the world back home was falling apart. It was that feeling that had brought him back to Jet City South after celebrating the New Year with Mikah.

Kris: Is it just me, or did you think that retirement would be easier?

Coby didn’t have time for Kris’ ramblings. It was bad enough that his mentor was bothering him while Coby was busy trying to keep the gym afloat. He never wanted to throw Kris out, but was drawing painfully close today.

Coby: It’s just you…

Kris sat up on the couch in their shared office, although in recent months Coby had redecorated and taken over the space in its entirety. Kris was designated to a corner, which happened to contain the only desk without anything on it. Every other surface in the office was covered with paperwork that Kris was never going to take interest in looking at. If the problems that they had were going to get fixed, it was going to have to be Coby to dig them out of it.

Kris: Well that felt blunt and dismissive. I thought that this was supposed to be a safe place? Are you championing the hostile work environment now?

Coby rolled his eyes. He was happy that Kris had been sticking to therapy and getting his shit together, but it had given Kris a whole new bag of tricks to weaponize against others to hold them conversationally hostage.

Coby: No… I meant that it is quite literally just you. The rest of us are drowning, but nothing is ever easy in your orbit, Kris. Maybe if you wanted to take a more “hands on” approach around here, I could probably spare the time to talk to you about your feelings.

Coby gestured to the piles of everything around the room, but it caused the color to drain out of Kris’ face instantly.

Kris: Paperwork? Hard pass.

Coby sighs, and sits back in his chair. He turns slightly so that he is not forced to directly look at the source of his annoyance. He points out the office window to the floor where several trainers were running students of the gym through drills.

Coby: You could always go down and run a few classes. You know, do something other than hang out and complain that you don’t have anything to do all the time. Find something productive to do with your time…. Be useful… We don’t want you to just come in and bitch. We need actual help.

None of it interested Kris though. He had a far different opinion about what his role should be. He had never really had anyone to train him, so what did he actually know about operating a gym? The students that he had the most contact with always seemed to flame out anyways, so the reward for his effort hadn’t ever been there. Kris wanted to focus on the fun part of owning a gym, not the work.

Kris: I like to think of myself as more of a spokesperson these days. You know? The face of the brand. You don’t see Jordan wearing one of those stupid referee shirts at a shoe store and trying to get people to buy his shit. I don’t even think he does any of the marketing personally anymore. The guy just… plays golf… I guess.

Coby claps his hands together, hoping that Kris would take his own bait on the subject. Anything to get him up and out of the office so that Coby could actually get back to something worth his attention.

Coby: There you go! Go learn how to play golf. Then you’ll be learning a new skill, and I will actually be getting work done.

Kris rolls his eyes. It had been a metaphor, and he was hoping that Coby was along for the ride. Apparently not.

Kris: I said I was bored being here, not that I’m 65. I just feel like Jet City as a whole could make more use of me than as some friendly face training a bunch of people without the dedication or talent to actually get anywhere. I can’t just smile in the face of people that are awful.

It wasn’t the most pleasant way to put it, but that didn’t matter. Coby wasn’t ever going to be on his side. Running the gym, despite all of its hassles, was Coby’s happy place.

Coby: You realize that is about half of what I do around here…

Coby also understood that Kris’ place wasn’t within these walls. Kris was happiest inside the ring even if he pretended he didn’t.

Kris: Yeah, and you’re a better person than I am for that. I can’t do it. It’s my job to be so amazing that it gets people in the door. It’s up to the trainers to get them to stick around.

He realized that most of the trainers were just friends that joined on in order to support him, but they were all better off around here without his influence. He trusted Coby, Parker, and Kate more than just about everyone else in his life. That was why he was so comfortable leaving the gym in their hands. Coby was still surprised to hear Kris say the words out loud though.

Coby: So you admit that you’re the flash and we’re the substance…

That wasn’t exactly what Kris was saying, but it wasn’t far off either.

Kris: I’m saying that the substance isn’t amounting to much. You made a dent in the industry. Courtney is in and out more than anything. None of the others have really risen up and done much…. It just seems like a losing battle trying to find the diamond in the rough.

Coby nods, in perfect agreement with his friend for once.

Coby: No, it’s work. And there are people that are okay with putting in the work…

Of course, he was talking about all of the people out on the floor right now, students and trainers alike. They were all here busting their asses to get better, even if Kris didn’t want to see it that way.

Coby: ...and then there’s you.

Kris had fallen backwards through all of his successes. He had openly bragged about not doing the legwork because of his ability to improvise and break down his opponent by using his own body as a wrecking ball or sorts. He didn’t have any technical skill, and he never really had much use for it. Everyone thought that working so closely with Mikah would have rubbed off on him, but it never took. Kris was just as wild and unpredictable as always, and that was impossible to teach to people. It was no surprise to Coby that he was struggling to fit in as a trainer or a mentor.

Kris: I like to think that I bust my ass to make sure that things stay moving in the right direction around here. Me popping up in Sin City and getting inducted into the Hall of Fame was great for business….

It was another shining example of what Kris thought his role was, but for Coby it was so much more than that.

Coby: You’re right. You’re right. It helped. And you help… when it’s convenient for you...

Kris hadn’t really been seen publicly since High Stakes. He wasn’t generating any buzz. It was all hit and miss, and Coby wasn’t willing to let him off the hook for that this time.

Kris: You see, that sounded nice right up until the end there….

Losing his patience, Coby just unloads onto his friend.

Coby: Is it not true though? I mean you went back and did a couple matches. We got some good publicity. People were starting to show up again, but now what? Those new recruits aren’t seeing you on the floor. You’re not popping up at events. You’re not teaching anyone anything, and you’re not competing anymore. You don’t want to do anything productive here, but all you’re doing outside of here is traveling back and forth between Mikah and your kids.

The spinning plates were really coming down now. Kris knew that it was just a matter of time before someone in his three lives was going to blow up at him. To be honest, he was glad it was Coby instead of Mikah. At least when he argued with his friend it tended to stay more civil. He and Mikah were explosive at times.

Kris: So you’re saying I should blow off my personal life and family in order to work more?

That would have been a good start, but Coby already knew that was out of the question. It wasn’t a matter of time for Coby, it was a matter of effort. And Kris didn’t seem to be grasping that.

Coby: I’m saying if you’re going to be retired, then be retired and stop complaining about it.

It was the nicest way to segway back to what Kris was complaining about without having to hurt his feelings.

Kris: See… dismissive.

Coby wasn’t going to fall into that trap though. Kris would sit here for hours going in circles if he would let him. Fortunately, there were more pressing things to get to, and Coby saw his opportunity to shoo Kris away.

Coby: Yes, I am dismissing you. You are dismissed. Go somewhere else. Go bother literally anyone else in this building.

Kris gets up from the couch and raises his hands up in front of his chest innocently. He backs up towards the door with a visible frown on his face.

Kris: Fine. I get it. I can feel the vibe change in a room where I’m not wanted anymore. I don’t have to take this kind of abuse.

He hangs his head and drops his shoulders and he turns back through the doorway, muttering under his breath. Coby doesn’t take the bait though.

Coby: ...and close the door please….

Kris turns and shoots a final glance back at Coby before reluctantly pulling the door closed. He turns away from it and heads down the hallway still talking to himself.

Kris: ...parenthood has made him bitter…

He turned a corner and looked out onto the floor where trainers had the students separated into different groups. He hesitated at the door, just watching them.

Kris: …hmmm…....be productive….

He shakes his head and decides against it. He wasn’t going to cave into Coby’s taunting. They didn’t need him out there and he wasn’t going to force it. Instead, he turned around to head towards the back exit before nearly being tackled by someone coming down the hallway towards him. The two slam into one another, but some fancy footwork from Kris keeps him from hitting the floor. His attacker isn’t so lucky, and falls backwards into the wall, his elbow going through the drywall.

Kris: Whoa guy! Maybe take it down a notch or two in the hallways.

Kris straightens himself up, and does his best to keep himself together. However, the student points up at the banner of Kris’ face lining the hallway with a half-smile on his face.

Student: Hey! Wow… You’re that guy!

Kris turns back and looks at it before rolling his eyes.

Kris: Yeah, Kris. This is my gym.

The student stands up in front of Kris, and the Hall of Famer cannot help but be slightly impressed. From their collision Kris could tell that he was built like a brick wall, but he was also light on his feet, and had Kris in both height and reach. He taps his chest twice and introduces himself.

Student: Jaycee.

Kris shrugged his shoulders and pointed to the damage to the wall.

Kris: Nice. Just pay more attention around corners. There’s some people here that you could have laid out.

The student couldn’t help but to laugh at the notion. He took stock of Kris and came to the conclusion that if it came to blows, he could probably hold his own despite the legend surrounding his adversary.

Jaycee: It’s not everyday that you turn a corner and run into a ghost.

He said it with a smile, but Kris didn’t find it funny.

Kris: Ghost?

Jaycee was taken aback that Kris hadn’t been clued into the rumor yet. He had mistakenly assumed that Kris was even the type to possibly start it about himself to build onto the mystique.

Jaycee: Oh… I thought you knew about that. That’s what a lot of students call you. The Jet City Ghost. Your face is on all the walls. You pop up in all the ads for this place. Yet, none of us ever really see you. We try to convince newbies that you died and just haunt the place for shits and giggles.

He continued laughing, but Kris still wasn’t joining him.

Kris: Am I supposed to find this flattering?

Jaycee wipes the smile off of his face, but shrugs his shoulders when his expression becomes more serious.

Jaycee: It’s a better story than being an absentee trainer, right? Figured you got a kick out of it. Guess I was wrong.

Kris had been trying not to take exception to a kid that clearly didn’t know his place, but this was starting to get insulting. He couldn’t let that slide.

Kris: I was just inducted into the Sin CIty Hall of Fame a few months ago… I’m supposed to believe that you guys have been telling people I’ve died since then?

The student shrugs. Kris’ behavior was really what had made it all possible.

Jaycee: Well you do make a habit disappearing silently for months on end, right? Couple that with a history of really gnarly drug use, and the story pretty much writes itself. It would be bad for the brand if you were dead right, so they just kept it all hush-hush.

The whole day was starting to be one baffling conversation after another. Kris couldn’t help but shake his head in disbelief.

Kris: People believe this?

The student didn’t seem to think that it was that much of a stretch of the imagination.

Jaycee: Why wouldn’t they? It’s not like you’re putting in any facetime to disprove it.

Kris seemed to take that as a challenge.

Kris: Maybe I need to change that.

Jaycee wasn’t trying to provoke the man into having something to prove, and really just wanted to get back to his own routine. This was already an unexpected detour on his day.

Jaycee: That’s on you. In my opinion, if you had anything to add to this place, you’d be doing it. In all the time I’ve been here, you’ve just been a face on a wall. It’s nice to see that you’re just a guy though. It really shatters the illusion of some larger than life superstar to see you up close like this.

Kris wasn’t about to let that slide either.

Kris: I didn’t make a name for myself by accident….

The same laugh that bent Kris out of shape moments ago slipped between Jaycee’s lips once again.

Jaycee: Actually you did… didn’t you? Wasn’t that your thing? The Accident? The Miracle? That One that Shouldn’t Have?

Kris’ face turns red, and for the first time, his voice starts to raise.

Kris: I am an elite--

The student puts his hands up and starts to back away from Kris onto the main floor of the gym.

Jaycee: Maybe once upon a time. To me you look like a guy that has lost just as much as he has won in the last couple of years. A guy that disappears into the background far too often to be seen as a legend. You’ve been doing more reckless adventuring than teaching at your own gym. You’re a joke. You want to change your image? Maybe try putting in some work.

Kris tries to respond, but Jayceee reaches into the pockets of his shorts and places a wireless headphone in each ear. He mimes that he can’t hear Kris anymore and turns away from the Grand Slam Champion. Kris is left standing by himself full of rage that he has nothing to do with.

Kris: ....well fuck me then…

He turned down the hallway, pulling his phone from his pocket. He knew what he had to do. If people were already this emboldened to shame him in his own gym, who knew what the opinion of the outside world was. If he was going to save his image, he was going to have to do it the only way that he knew how. There was only one person he could call in order to make that happen: Christian Underwood. Although, he was going to have to get Mikah on board.



==========================================================
>
==========================================================


Did everyone miss me?

I know that the general consensus after High Stakes was that I was going to be walking off into the sunset. I mean, I had gotten everything that I wanted.

I got to step in the ring with the greatest that this company has ever had to offer, and I stood my ground. I proved to the world that the two of us were on even footing. We stood toe-to-toe throwing our best shots at one another, and everyone in attendance realized that it could have gone either way. J2H and I made magic happen inside that ring at High Stakes, and I have no regrets, complaints, or excuses about how things turned out.

So why come back? Why not stay gone?

I guess that it’s PRIDE mostly. We all know that I don’t need to do anything else in Sin City in order to prove my place in history. That chapter of my life is over. I am a forever legend inside the six-sided ring, but that doesn’t mean that I am done adding to my story. That doesn’t mean that my story is over. You people don’t get to decide that. I do. I get to decide when I am done, and if I say that we haven’t reached that point yet, then any of you are welcome to come and stop me.

Very few have ever been up to the task…

And speaking of the tasks at hand, Inception will make yet another of my glorious comebacks to start the year. It seems that no matter how long we go in this business, we always come back to where we started. How many times have I come back to dominate the first show of the year? Just last year I was defending Sin City World Heavyweight Championship against Jack Washington and sorry ass O’Malley at Inception. A few years ago at Inception II my brother and I were retaining our World Tag Team Championships against the Unholy Alliance. And of course, we all remember the year that Mark and Christian replaced Inception with Full Circle and I literally brought the roof down and won two championships in one night… for the first time….

This is just what I do in Sin City Wrestling. This is the start of a new year, and the very same Kris is going to be here to greet it. This company wouldn’t hope to open up a new year of hijinx without me. Making an impact on the first big show of the year is expected of me at this point, I wouldn’t want to let anyone down. So when the whim struck me, I called Christian and asked if there were any gaps that a Hall of Famer might be able to fill. He said he might have a place for two Hall of Famers if I was interested, and that wasn’t something that I was ever going to be able to turn down.

The last time that I came back, I promised that I was going to dominate the Mixed Tag Team division like Mikah and I were always supposed to. I was right in the middle of that task, when the opportunity to take the World Heavyweight Championship back came along. It was just too good of a chance to pass up, so I bided my time, picked my shot, and took it from Jack fair and square. The only problem was, it put a wrench in my plan to establish Mikah and myself as the greatest team in the history of this company. I abandoned the thing that I set out to do in order to hold a championship that I didn’t actually need.

Don’t get me wrong, there’s nothing negative about holding the top prize in Sin City Wrestling, and on top of being the one to lead the company and be in all the main events, it came with the added bonus of taking the championship out of the hands of someone that I found particularly wretched, and keep it out of the hands of someone that I think has the mental acuity of a shoebox. Once that is done though, the luster wears off. I accomplished what I wanted, but at what price? I sacrificed the team that I set out to build in order to save the company. So what do I do now that the company wasn’t really in need of a gatekeeper anymore?

I took time off. I took time to enjoy life. I protected myself for the better party of last year so that I could give the world one of the greatest matches that they will ever see, from any company, at any time in history. I wasn’t going to let some injury cost everyone what they wanted to see. So I sat on the sidelines, worked on myself, worked on my craft, and then came back for the Battle of the Greats.

....but then I was back in the same boat. My goals had been accomplished. I did what I set out to do, so what was next? For a while there, I didn’t think that there was anything. I have won everything, and competed against most everyone worth going to battle against. On the surface, it felt like the storybook ending to a decade of warfare inside a ring. I’ll be honest with everyone, the thought of walking away was all that has been on my mind for a couple of months. I didn’t think that I would be coming back to start off this year with a bang until just a few days ago…

I woke up from a deep sleep with the recollection that I had never finished what I started. Mikah and I have been undefeated since our Inception as a team, and the work that we started still isn’t done. We put down our quest for tag team superiority while I chased my singles aspirations, but as I’ve told all of you, all of that has been put to rest. There is nothing left for me to prove or accomplish as an individual as this company, but Mikah and I have yet to get the credit we deserve as a unit.

....and before you all get excited, I’m not talking about The Black Sheep. I’m not talking about some group of people fighting others for some higher purpose. I am not looking to outnumber and maul people. I am not looking to start a movement. Mikah and I came together as a team to prove one single point: As dangerous as we are apart, we are better together. The two of us are going to be picking up right where we left off. We are going to finish the work that we started. By the end of this year, we are going to be the only team in this company worth talking about.

...and I get that some people are going to get bent out of shape about us jumping to the front of the line and snatching this opportunity out of midair, but too bad. It’s not like I asked for this. I reached out to Christian to make something happen. He is the one that provided the details. Although, it’s not like the two of us taking this opportunity is unwarranted. We never got a return match for the championships that I technically never lost. As a matter of fact, I have a long history of breaking records with championships and never bitching about return matches the way that some people have done their entire careers. I didn’t ask for a championship match right off the bat, but I am not going to brush it off either.

Like I have already said, I don’t have anything left to prove in this company. I don’t have to convince anyone that I need to earn anything. I am Kristopher Ryans. All I have done since first coming here is win championships, break records, and help to grow this company. I am one of the greatest that this company has to offer, and they could place me anywhere, on any card, for any championship, at any time and it would make sense. Why? Because I am that good, and have been that good in this company for as long as anyone can remember.

I don’t expect that Mercedes or Goth are going to step up to the plate this week and say that Mikah and I are undeserving of this opportunity. I don’t think that they are going to blow us off as past legends. I think that they are going to give two Hall of Famers their proper credit regardless of how they feel about us personally. I am pretty sure Mercedes dislikes me just about as much as anyone that has ever worked here, and Goth has never been all that big a fan either. We have shared a main event ring with a championship on the line before, and I was the one that walked away with the win. This occasion won’t be all that different than that one. We might all four be in the Hall of Fame, but not all Hall of Famers are built the same.

These two might share a lot of the same accolades as Mikah and myself, but neither one of them could ever be described as dominant. Mercedes loses way more often than she wins these days, and has been coasting on reputation mostly. It has been a couple of years since she was able to string anything real together, and she has run into Mikah and been kicked to the curb more times than I care to keep track of. Goth captured this championship, but it is his first since around the time I was dominating him for the Internet Championship. Most of my success has happened since then, and where has he been to stop my ascent? Nowhere to be found. It’s because deep down the guy knew to stay out of the way back then, just like he knows now.

...but I don’t say these things to be mean. Sometimes facts are harsh, but trust me, that doesn’t make them less true. These two are good. They have proven that against a lot of people. Just not us, and they have had every opportunity to do so. It’s not often that you see fellow Hall of Famers that haven’t crossed paths more, but that just shows me that they were smart about picking their spots while Mikah and I were preoccupied elsewhere. In a way, they have survived this long by keeping their distance. There won’t be anyway for them to do that at Inception though. They are going to be backed into a corner, and Mikah and I will once again be showing everyone just how unstoppable we are.

This isn't some Black Sheep reunion.

This is the rise of Reckless Elite, and Mercedes and Goth aren't ready for what we are bringing to Inception.







12
Supercard Archives / Re: J2H v KRIS RYANS - BATTLE OF THE GREATS
« on: November 04, 2021, 03:07:44 AM »

>Am I the only one that remembers Climax Control 300?

Cameras flash in front of the Grand Slam Champion. The sounds of the cameras clicking fill the small space. The Sin City logo is hanging on the black makeshift wall behind Kris, and the podium in front of him looks unremarkable in every way. Clearly the set had been hastily thrown together to give the Sin City superstars and bombshells a place to promote their matches once they actually got to NYC, but Kris couldn’t help but feel like they could have gone with more bells and whistles given that it was the biggest show of the year. Not that it mattered. He wasn’t going to be fielding questions from anyone. He had a couple things to get off of his chest based on what his opponent said last week, and he couldn’t keep moving forward towards their match without addressing them first.

It seems like it. It really does. It feels like everyone has let that match slip from their minds because it doesn’t fit the narrative of this match. On paper, J2H3 and I are a perfectly even match. We are the two most successful individuals in company history. We have both been an unstoppable force in Sin City no matter what challenges have been put in front of us.

Kris had made sure to make note of all of their similarities last week. He hadn’t wanted to come off as arrogant. Confidence was one thing, but if the world thought that he was trying too hard, it would only work to turn them against him. Really, it had all just been preparation for this moment. Kris had done the humble thing. Now that it was out of the way, he could say how he really felt without holding back.

All of that is all well and good. It makes it really easy to sell a match to the fans. It builds itself. But it’s not true. All you have to do is look back to the one time that J2H3 and I were in the same ring at the same time. If you watch the one time he was forced to attempt to deal with me in the ring, you will see a guy that is in way over his head. You’ll see the guy people have ordained as the GOAT get schooled by someone that they never really think of in that light. You’ll watch the way that I dominated him at every single turn, and then handed his team the win by laying out O’Malley for him and walking away. The only bit of traction he got in that ring was thanks to me. Other than that, he got his ass handed to him, because he couldn’t keep up. So let’s stop pretending, even for a second, that I am the one at some sort of major disadvantage.

If they wanted a headline, he was going to give it to them. Cross chatter from the media started to fill the space in the moment that Kris had paused, but he wasn’t going to let them stop him to get a word in, and quickly shut it down.

People seem to forget that I have won more matches in this company than J2H3, despite the fact that he is one of the few people still around that made their debut before I did. People want to ignore the fact that even though I have taken massive amounts of time off throughout my career, I have still walked down to that ring more times than even the great and powerful J2H3. I have given more of myself to this company that he has, and come out on top more often. This shit about me looking up at him like he is better than me is over. This underdog narrative is done. At some point it stops being a Miracle if you’ve done it more often than the person everyone considers the best. That’s why I dropped that name. I came to a new conclusion, and I told you all last week.

He stops, and holds his arms out to his sides with the widest possible smile he could muster up given the circumstances.

There is no one like me.

He winks at them, but as soon as his arms drop back to the podium, the smile fades from his face. He didn’t come here to play with them. He had a message that needed to be delivered, and he couldn’t do that with a smile on his face.

Every single champion in this company knows that I could take what they call “theirs” if I truly wanted to. I spent the end of last year and beginning of this one teaching that lesson to Jack Washington. And does anyone think that Caleb Storms feels confident that I could immediately take his title on a whim? I have made him look like an amateur twice this year already. Austin James Mercer would jump at the chance to have Mikah and I team up and challenge for his and Tempest’s Mixed Tag titles. He has said that we are the only ones that could hope to actually give them a run for their money, even though we never had much trouble with teams he was a part of. As for Alex Jones, or Bill Barnhart. We’ve all seen what I have done in the ring with them. And of course, that is assuming that any of them make it out of High Stakes with their championship reigns intact. If I wanted to end them, I could. If I asked for the opportunity, I would get it. So they are only champions because I allow them to be. Understood?

He could tell that one didn’t go over well. The whole crowd in front of him stiffened a little bit, but he wasn’t going to let that kind of reaction stop him. He had been at the center of an arena where thousands of people booed him as ferociously as they could. A small gathering of pencil-pushers weren’t going to intimidate the Grand Slam Champion or get him off of game.

I get it. It’s a bold claim. It would be super arrogant for me to say something like that if it wasn’t one of those facts that was just incontrovertible. This isn’t my opinion. It’s a fact. We have seen it play out time and time again, and I always end up on top. I always end up with my hand raised. The new crop of Sin City superstars that were supposed to have passed me up by now hasn’t come anywhere close, and that’s because I’m not just some run of the mill competitor. I was born to do this. More importantly, I was born to do this in SCW. I was born to be the best that ever competed in that six-sided ring and I refuse to pretend that’s not true anymore. I refuse to further feed into this J2H3 bullshit. I’m done with it. Why? Because I’m better. I’ve always been better. I’m always going to be better. The only reason that I haven’t definitively proven that yet is because the only time we’ve stood across from one another was that tag match, and I had to hand him the win because he couldn’t earn it himself.

Again, the chatter from the media almost cut him off, but Kris looked directly down the lens of the camera with a smirk on his face.

...and that’s real talk, you spoiled bitch!

The room went silent at the use of J2H’s own phrase, albeit with a twist. Suddenly Kris had their attention locked down once again. It didn’t matter what they thought of his words, they were all hooked.

Last week I told all of you how much I need to win this match, and this week I’m telling you why. I am sick and tired of the comparisons. It makes me nauseous that people overlook me in favor of this fuck. It turns my stomach that no matter what I do, I am still having to compete to even be mentioned in the same sentence, let alone with the respect on my name that I deserve. There was a time where my name was synonymous with this company. Kris was SCW. Could J2H3 honestly say the same thing? Has there ever been a time where he was in it for anything other than himself? Has there ever been a time that he had to actually fight and claw his way up to the top, because for the life of me I can only remember how he cheated and shortcutted his way to the top at every turn.

Kris’ fists clench, and he actually slams them down into the podium. He starts to speak, but bites down on the inside of his cheek to stop himself. He looks away for just a moment while everyone in the room hangs in silence.

...and I was fine selling his lie that this was a battle of two equals… until last week. Last week he crossed a line. Because this whole thing is about us. This is about the two greatest superstars in the company finally getting to square off one-on-one. This isn’t about our friends. This isn’t about our family. This definitely isn’t about our choice in significant others. Go look at what I said last week. You won’t find Melody’s name in it anywhere. Why? Because this match isn’t about some high-maintenance former bombshell. J2H3 seems to think otherwise, because he spent a lot of time talking about who I choose to spend time with outside of the Sin City ring, and that’s the problem. Let’s put aside the fact that as a team in that ring, Mikah and I are undefeated. Let’s put aside that Mikah and I have been off-and-on for the majority of the time I have spent in the company at this point. If she was such a distraction, how would I have done any of the things that I have done in my time here? If she was such a fucking obstacle to plan around, how did I win the World Mixed Tag Team Championship with her, and then go on to take the SCW World Heavyweight Championship as a side hussle? Explain to me how one of the people closest to me in this world has a negative impact on me. Show me one way that she has derailed any of my pursuits in this company! Give me one legitimate negative that isn’t just some cheap punchline. You’re not the first person to try and use her against me, but you were by far the least creative about it. You want to talk about some scandalous sexual history in this company? I’m standing right here. You don’t even have to reach to make jokes about me, because people bought the video proof of my mistakes a long time ago. But you chose to take a shot at someone that didn’t deserve it...

Kris shakes his head at the camera, still speaking to his opponent through it. It was almost like the people in the room with him didn’t even exist anymore. Their part in this conversation was over. He didn’t even need their murmurs anymore.

...and the problem was that I expected better of you. The only thing that you’re telling me when you talk about her is that you don’t really have anything worth saying left in you. You took the low road, because you don’t pay enough attention anymore to be able to say anything about me that could actually get under my skin. Or maybe I’m not giving myself enough credit. Maybe you watched the tape back of me in the ring and you couldn’t find a flaw. You’ve listened to the way that I dissect people in front of a camera, and couldn’t find a soft spot in my game. You wanted to sound like you were on my level, just like you pretend to be on my level in the ring, but you failed. You came up short. You took the easy bait, and I’m here to tell you that you fell on your face just like you’re going to at High Stakes. The fact that you’re trying to make this match about anything more than the two of us shows me how nervous you actually are. You say this is your chance at that perfect swan song send off? Too bad.

Kris laughs, and there is a sick kind of joy in it. It sounded like he was going to enjoy ruining the moment for J2H as much as he was going to enjoy winning it for himself.

You want to prove that you are the best one more time? For what? You? Your kid? I don’t care, and by the time I am done I am hoping that people are left wondering why they ever labored under the delusion that you were better than me in the first place. People have been blind for far too long and what you are saying is that High Stakes is my very last chance to wake them up before you ride off into the sunset with your false narrative. I’m not going to let that happen. Just like I wasn’t going to watch Full Circle end with either of the two biggest assholes in company history getting the last laugh. I’m not going to willingly watch you walk away happy knowing that I’ve always been better than you are. I have kept my mouth mostly shut out of some misplaced sense of respect for what you’ve done in this company, but that went out the window when I actually listened to what you had to say.

Maybe it was giving J2H exactly what he wanted, but Kris didn’t care.

You want the best version of Kris Ryans? You got it, because that is who I am every single time that I step in the ring. That’s why you can count the amount of times I have lost matches in the last year on one hand. That’s why you’ll struggle to come up with times that I have dropped back-to-back matches. That’s why when you think of champions in this company, my name is one of the first ones to come up. I am everywhere throughout this company’s record books because I show up to win every time I step into the ring. Since my big turnaround in this company I have been unstoppable. I have done whatever I wanted, whenever I wanted, no matter who was in my way. This match is not going to be any different. At High Stakes, J2H3 is going to learn exactly why we haven’t had a real one-on-one match to this point in our careers.

With that, he breaks his attention from the camera and scans over the crowd of faces in front of him.

I’m putting an end to the hype right in the center of the High Stakes ring.

He taps the top of the podium twice and then straightens himself up. After a single deep breath, he leans into the microphone with a sick smile on his face.

Don’t miss it.

With that, hands fly up from all of the people in the crowd. They all scream over each other, making it impossible for Kris to pick out anything that any individual says. He didn’t intend on answering any of them anyways, and with a wave, he slides backwards off the makeshift stage and behind the curtain out of view.



==========================================================




Reckless Elite
SCW Press Day - NYC
5 November 2021
OFF-Camera



Kris heads down the hallway with a smile on his face. He is finally able to unclench his fists, and a lot of the tension in his body was starting to ease. With each step, he felt as if the weight was being lifted a little bit further off of his chest. He had bottled up a lot of those feelings for a long time and in the last two weeks had really aired out most of his grievances with the company that he called home, and the people affiliated with it. He wasn’t going to lie to himself and say that it didn’t feel amazing to finally let it all out. He had been worried about how it would sound. He had been worried what people would think of him if he wasn’t humble about his place in the company. It didn’t matter anymore though. Kris was finally going into the hall of fame and he was absolutely tired of being overlooked. It didn’t help that he was infinitely more tired of defending his choices in life partners. And as if on cue, as his thoughts turned that direction, Mikah popped around the corner in front of him to cut him off in the hallway. She didn’t seem as pleased with his comments as he was, but Kris wasn’t going to let that get him down.

Kris: I feel much better now...

She shakes her head and crosses her arms in front of her chest. The sleeves on her black dress push up her forearms from how tightly she brings them together. She tries to keep a soft expression on her face, but can’t stop the disappointed shake of her head. It was her inner parent taking over.

Mikah: You know, you didn’t have to do that.

Kris had debated that with himself for days. From the moment that he had listened to the vile nonsense that James had spewed at the both of them in his promo, he had been thinking about the best way to address it. The fact was, there was no best way. Addressing it at all was going to give James a big win. He was going to have successfully changed the conversation away from the match, and onto something to attempt to knock Kris off his game, and Kris had just let him get away with it by responding. On the flip side, not responding at all would have left Mikah hanging out on that ledge alone, and that wasn’t something Kris was willing to do either. If he had to throw himself into the fire for someone inside his very small circle, then so be it. It was the price of having those kinds of relationships, and without them, Kris was nothing.

Kris: Oh, but I did. I’m tired of it. It’s not just you though, not that I mind having to defend your honor in public. You’re just more than capable of doing that for yourself.

The tension in her arms and shoulders eased up a bit. It was reassuring to know that Kris understood that she didn’t need help sticking up for herself. Although, if it were up to her, she would have gone about it differently.

Mikah: Or just ignoring it… I didn’t get this far worrying about what anyone else thought of me. Except maybe you...

Kris wasn’t taking the bait on that one. Over the years, they had gone long periods of time without speaking to each other only to come back together and be nearly inseparable, but at no time did he ever get the impression that what he thought of her would affect her opinion of herself in the least. That was part of what he enjoyed most about her. Mikah knew exactly who she was, and who she wanted to be. The cameras didn’t change that one bit, and he knew what he was getting into when they started this relationship.

Kris: You don’t have to lie to make me feel better.

She shrugs, and doesn’t try to stick with the little white lie even for a second.

Mikah: Okay, well then not even you. At least not most of the time. Living for someone else’s approval is lame anyways. I prefer how we do things.

That was something that they could both agree on. Neither of them had any need to censor themselves or their feelings for one another. Sure, things got messy sometimes, but that was the only way that they were going to be able to honestly communicate with each other. It had gotten them this far, and Kris knew it could go much further if he could keep himself together for a change.

Kris: What I don’t understand is why everyone’s focus is always on whatever relationship I am in. I swear, they care more about where I am sleeping than they do about who I beat in the ring.

There was another simple solution to that problem that Mikah had brought up months ago, and she wasn’t going to let an opportunity to rub that in his face go to waste. It may have been a character flaw, but she liked being right almost more than she like him.

Mikah: If you hate it that much, you should have been more quiet about it. Instead, you live loudly and then get mad when people have an opinion about it. You need to just let it go. Nobody else’s opinion matters. If it doesn’t bother you enough to break it off, then it doesn’t actually bother you.

All of the words seemed really easy to say, but Kris found them more difficult to put into practice. If he was honest with himself, he wasn’t certain that Mikah did either.

Kris: Do you actually let it go though? I mean it has to eat at you a little bit. I mean, when people were attacking me and Fenris, it wasn’t fun. It also had nothing to do with Sin City at all. We were both still doing our job out there. We were competing at the highest possible level. The story just became all about other bullshit though. Why can’t people just focus on what we do in the ring? Why does it have to be all the other stuff too?

Having competed in the ring for so long herself, it was a subject that she had spent a good deal of time laying in bed at night thinking about. It didn’t help that she had been married to someone with the same problem. She knew at least one answer that worked for her more often than not.

Mikah: ...you ever think it is because you are just that damn good? It’s not like anyone has ever walked all over you out there. The only way most people have a chance is to get you thinking about something else. And you’re just letting this get under your skin instead of just brushing it off like you know that you should.

On some level he agreed with her, but there was something about it that was weighing on him. This wasn’t just some isolated incident. It was part of the same cycle that he had been stuck in for years. Every time things started to look up for him, something like this popped up and then things spiraled out of control. It felt like the beginning of the downward slope, and that wasn’t something that he wanted on his mind heading into High Stakes.

Kris: Sometimes it just feels like everyone wants me to be miserable. Every time I take a step forward personally, everyone wants to chop it down and tell me why I am an idiot. If everyone would just take a step backwards out of my personal life maybe I wouldn’t have been so fucked up for so long. Like, how many breakdowns and relapses does a guy have to go through before they get some space.

As someone that had lived through a lot of them with him, Mikah does the quick math in her head before giving an answer that she knew was going to be too honest.

Mikah: Apparently like a dozen or so...

The smile falls off of Kris face immediate, and he shakes his head at her.

Kris: Not funny.

She had succeeded in drawing his ire away from the stupid things that stupid people were talking about and onto her with the comment, and she wasn’t too worried about him staying irritated with her for very long. He always came around.

Mikah: You’re taking this thing entirely too seriously. I saw what you said, and my biggest takeaway from it was that you seemed a lot angrier than normal. What do you have to be so hostile about anyways? This is High Stakes! Our families are traveling together and nothing has gone horrible yet. Your kids are going to be there when you get inducted into the Hall of Fame in a few days, and you get to come home to me regardless of who is mean to you about it. That’s not a bad life.

When she put it like that, it became a lot harder for Kris to disagree with.

Kris: People could have made it a little easier on me though.

That was what it really came down to, which was something that Kris was going to have to dig into for himself. Mikah couldn’t help him with that one. The path he took was his own to carry around. There was something to his jealousy about how easy James had it though. That wasn’t something she was going to help him uncover.

Mikah: ...and then you wouldn't be you. You’d be James, and come time for High Stakes, you would be the one losing the match. Everything has come easy to him, and that’s why he doesn’t really appreciate it like you do. You don’t see him coming back to carrying the Mixed Tag Championship at this point in his career do you? No. You care about Sin City for some weird reason. He is just out for himself.

He could tell that she didn’t really feel the same way about the company that they had both been in for too many years at this point. However, nothing she said caught him by surprise. Everyone knew that James was a selfish twat. That wasn’t going to make headlines no matter how slow the news day was.

Kris: Your point?

She shrugs, almost sad that he couldn’t see her point without having it spelled out to him. He was too smart to be acting this stupid.

Mikah: This means more to you than it does to him. It has to. I listen to the way that you talk, and I hear the things that he says. He clearly would rather be at home with his wife doing the family thing. All he wants is the money that comes with his status in the company. Every time you talk about competing, you say that you’re going home. Like, that ring really is home for you. It’s where you’re most comfortable. It’s what you want. At best, he is just a guest in that ring, but it belongs to you and you to it.

She wasn’t wrong, but when she put it like that, it didn’t paint Kris in the best light. In fact, it made him feel worse.

Kris: You make it sound like I like being there more than being with you.

Mikah nods without hesitation, without any regard for his feelings.

Mikah: You probably do... deep down. I mean, that is a big reason why none of your other relationships ever worked, right? Liz wanted to go home. Heather wanted to stay home. In the ring is where you want to be though. There is no prying you out of it. I wouldn’t even begin to try. I made my peace with that before we jumped into this officially.

The matter of fact nature of her words made him remember why they clicked so easily as both friends and more than. She wasn’t going to bullshit him, no matter what the words sounded like when they left her mouth. Sometimes they could be harsh, but it was always honest. He always knew exactly where he stood with her, and there was something comforting about that.

Kris: ...and you’re not having any regrets about that now that people are making you a target just to get to me?

She shakes her head to disagree just as quickly as she had agreed with him previously.

Mikah: I have been in the Hall of Fame for a while already. I think I’m more than capable of taking care of myself. I never needed a knight in shining armor. I was never a damsel in distress. As good as you are, you need to remember that I’m better.

His jaw falls open and his eyes widen. He couldn’t believe his ears. Any feeling of anger inside of him was gone. All of the things that he was upset about had fallen completely off of his mind. The shock of her statement took over him entirely, and he shook his head in disbelief.

Kris: Is that right?

Her eyes narrow on him, and she nods both slowly and confidently.

Mikah: I carried us as a tag team. We’re undefeated because of me. Everyone knows that.

Kris lets out a heavy sigh and shakes his head at her. At first he is speechless, and takes a step away from her before starting to move down the hallway past her.

Kris: Now you’re just talking reckless….

She hooks her arm inside his, and pulls herself close to his side as they head towards the exit. She gives him a wink and a smile.

Mikah: You can do that when you’re elite like me.

He wasn’t going to argue with her. That never got him anywhere. Besides, they both had a lot more fun when they were on the same page. They weren’t going to let anyone attempt to get them off track again.



==========================================================



>...all things equal, I know that James Huntington-Hawkes III is showing up to High Stakes expecting to walk away with a win.

Kris seems a lot calmer this time around. Since he had unloaded all of that negativity earlier in the week, he was heading into High Stakes a lot more clear headed.

It doesn’t matter what he’s said. It doesn’t matter what I’ve said. We can both think whatever we want going in, but we are both there to do the exact same thing at the end of the night. Only one of us is going to be able to leave happy, and whoever loses may never get a chance to make it right. There is no guarantee that either of us ever step into this ring again. We already know that J2H3 only shows up when he wants to, and I am not really under contract other than this match. Who knows what the future holds for either of us?

It was a foregone conclusion in Kris’ mind that he would be back, but he wasn’t exactly certain when that might be and wasn’t rushing to make plans. Those things tended to come together for him naturally.

Regardless of the future, no matter what the outcome is, this match is going to be a defining statement on both of our legacies in this company. That was the point though. We are going to be competing against one another on the biggest stage that Sin City has to offer. This match didn’t need any hype. This match didn’t need a championship to be on the line. Just look at where the powers that be put us on the card. We’re right there at the top and there is nothing riding on this match other than the reputations of two of the greatest in company history. Our names, our accomplishments, our histories alone are enough to carry us to just about the top of the most important show of the year, and let’s be honest, nobody is tuning in for any of the stuff that happens after us. Nobody is paying attention to what is going to be happening before us unless it is the Hall of Fame ceremony. Plainly speaking, we are the money-maker. We are the headliners, and every single person participating in this show knows it. Whether they’ll admit it or not is irrelevant. They know it; everyone does. From the owners, to the people watching at homes on their couches, everyone’s eyes are on this match.

It was the kind of attention that he had always craved, and now he was getting it twice in one night. The world would hang in the palm of his hand while he was in the spotlight for the Hall of Fame ceremony, but then again later in the night for this match. Some people didn’t even get one bite at that apple. Kris was getting two in one night.

...and that’s fine. A lot of people would crumble under that kind of pressure but J2H3 and I have proven time and time again that we aren’t going to do that. We have been in the matches with everything on the line, and walked out with every single prize we have ever set our eyes on. We have bled in that ring. We have battled to the point of people saying that we should throw in the towel, and still managed to pick ourselves up and find a way to win. The two of us are the most capable of walking into a no-win situation and surviving despite the odds. We are the two people in this company that always have to be taken as a threat no matter the situation. We may have gotten there on different paths. One of us may have had to try a little harder. The other may have cheated a little more. There is no use in pointing the finger of blame at anyone though, because at the end of the day we are both standing in the same place. We have both done everything in this company worth doing, aside from one thing. J2H3 has never beaten Kristopher Ryans. “The Miracle” Kristopher Ryans has never beaten James Huntington-Hawkes III. Not when I was a Nobody and he was a talentless hack that bought his way onto the roster. Not when he was the unstoppable SCW World Heavyweight Champion. Not when I was breaking every Roulette Championship record. Not even when I went undefeated for an entire year and went on my own tear as World Heavyweight Champion. We have had thousands of times to do this at more memorable, and significantly less memorable times in our careers and it never happened before now. For all we know, it will never happen again. This is our one chance. Our one opportunity to know, not think, but know, which one of us is better and we have both made careers out of rising to those occasions. We both have a storied history of seizing these kinds of moments, which is the reason that we have both held multiple championships simultaneously in this company multiple times. It is the reason that by the end of this weekend, we will both be in the Hall of Fame.

It was the final hurdle that Kris needed to clear in order to be officially considered in the same league as the man many had already labeled the GOAT.

Nothing that came before, and nothing that comes after this moment is going to matter. After this match, nobody is going to be able to mention either of our names without talking about this one. Whoever wins is going to have eternal bragging rights. Whoever loses is going to have to wear that shame for the rest of the time that they are involved in this business. For the first time in our career, we are in a position that one of the two of us is finally going to have to fall short, and I have been going out of my way to make sure that it’s not me. J2H3 can say whatever he wants about me being distracted, but the people paying attention have seen me in the arenas. They have seen me competing in the ring. They see me focused in the gym. Even though I have a family, a significant other, and a gym to run, I stay focused on what it is that I want, and what I have wanted for over a year was to win this match. So I made sure that I came in and put in the work required. We booked this match a year in advance, and just because I could, I fit in another SCW World Heavyweight Championship reign in that time just so that I could say that I was still at the absolute top of my game. When was the last time that we saw J2H3 compete at that level? It’s okay if you’re struggling to remember, because we haven’t seen a whole lot of him since he moved on to his family distractions.

It was the cheapest of shots, but turnabout's fair play.

...and I even took a few matches on Climax Control just to make sure that I was going to be ready to step into the ring and be successful. I wanted to be crisp, and ready for anything. I didn’t want to be working out any kinks in the middle of the biggest match of my career. I didn’t want to run out of gas halfway through the greatest war of my life. I understood over a year ago that I was going to be sharing the ring with a guy that people have already anointed as the best that there will ever be, and I have worked my ass off every single day since. I stopped coasting as a Mixed Tag Team Champion and went after the big prize. I tried competing against the best that this company has to offer these days, and cut them down one at a time. I even beat some of them so bad that they had to walk away in shame afterwards. So many people have talked down to me like I shouldn’t have even come back after Full Circle, and hardly any of them have risen to the occasion and beaten me since then.

He struggles to recall the actual stat, but tries to be close.

We’re talking, what… two legit losses in the last couple of years? The one that I admittedly flubbed on my first night back last year, and then the loss to Jack when he took the championship back from me. Of course, I’m not counting the night that I pummeled J2H3 before laying O’Malley out for him to pin. I didn’t so much lose that one as much as I gave it away. I can’t stand O’Malley and after embarrassing James, I figured that I could throw him a bone. I wouldn’t have wanted him to look back on that tag match and have second thoughts about what he can do to keep up to me in this one. But then again, maybe he has pushed that meeting to the back of his mind. After all, it wouldn’t really fit in with the history he has tried to rewrite about that night.

Kris was determined to stop that from happening, if not just to preserve his own legacy.

In the end, none of the words, none of the build-up, and none of the hype are going to matter. Once we get down to that ring, lightning is going to strike. For as long as it takes for a winner to emerge, people are going to be glued to the edge of their seat. People are going to be upset about blinking and having to miss even a second of the action. The bathrooms and concession stands are going to be empty and every single monitor in the back of the arena is going to be crowded. Regardless of what anyone thinks about me or J2H3 personally, they know what this match means to the fans, and to this company. Everyone knows how big this is, and that’s exactly how they got the two biggest egos in company history to agree to finally do it. There are very few times in life that anyone can honestly say that the world hung in anticipation for something that was about to happen, but I am living one of those moments right now. Nothing that I have ever done has felt this big, and I bet that J2H3 feels the exact same way. The both of us are going into this thing to win. There aren’t going to be any excuses afterwards from either camp. Neither of us are looking to leave any questions unanswered. The winner of this one is going to be indisputable if either of us have anything to say about it. I know that I have to be ready for everything that J2H3 has at his disposal. I have to be prepared for every little thing that this guy has ever done to succeed in the ring, and that is difficult because we employ a lot of the same style. There is going to be a lot of high risk involved in this match, but for one of the two of us, also the ultimate reward. One of the two of us is going to walk out of this match as the best that this company has ever had to offer the world. One of us is going to accomplish the very last thing that either of us has left to do in this company. Only one of us is walking out of High Stakes victorious...

However, Kris wasn’t going to leave it up to the fans to decide who that was going to be.

....and the other one of us has too many fucking numbers in his name.

With a smirk, the feed cuts.



13
Supercard Archives / Re: J2H v KRIS RYANS - BATTLE OF THE GREATS
« on: October 30, 2021, 09:50:46 PM »
==========================================================



Hall of Fame
Agganis Arena - BOSTON
25 OCTOBER 2021
OFF-Camera



Tonight couldn’t have possibly gone more according to plan. Only a week removed from being announced as the final Hall of Fame inductee, Kris was walking out of Climax Control with another win. Of course, neither of the two matches he had accepted since coming back were of any importance to him. They were just a way to get back into the swing of things before taking on the challenge that he really wanted. It was a risk, but one that had been worth it. Last time he tried to return to the ring he got embarrassed by Bill Barnhart because he hadn’t actually been ready. He was overconfident. He couldn’t afford to have that kind of performance when it came to High Stakes, so risking injury on a couple of Climax Controls leading up to the Battle of the Greats was his only real option anyways. And now he was walking out of those two matches with back-to-back wins in convincing fashion. Unlike last time, nobody was wondering if Kristopher Ryans still had it. He had started the year as SCW World Heavyweight Champion, and returned in the same shape. Anyone that doubted it had been silenced by his last two matches, but it wasn’t just about them. As he did everything else, he took those matches for himself. The fact that it impacted everyone else was just a happy bonus. For Kris, the match with David hadn’t been about some manufactured love triangle. The match against Caleb wasn’t a return match from how they opened the year against each other as champions. They were about knocking off the rust. They were about getting back into the flow of things inside the ring. They were about making one final case for himself heading into the match with the guy that is on the top of every single SCW list of all-time greats. Kris came back for two emphatic victories and a Hall of Fame announcement ahead of High Stakes, and the momentum felt like it was totally on his side. It made him more uneasy than ever.

Usually the festivities would be on his mind. After all, it was the Climax Control Halloween Special. He had always donned a ridiculous costume and gotten in on the fun in previous years. Tonight wasn’t the same as the others though. Since everything had gone perfectly right since coming back, instead of relaxing, he found himself more on edge. He felt like the universe was giving him every reason to let his guard down and just enjoy the ride, but knew that if he did so, it would all crumble around him. Instead of seeking out the spooky hosts, or backstage party, Kris was trying to silently slip through the hallways following his match. If he could just get his stuff and get out of the building before anything bad happened, things might be okay. Then he would just have to keep himself out of trouble until High Stakes actually rolled around. He managed to avoid everyone else long enough to collect his things, and change clothes quickly. For all he knew Mikah was already gone, so he wasn’t going to waste time looking for her. As he tried to slip out of the back towards where he had parked his rental car a familiar voice stopped him.


Jason: So they’re finally letting just anybody in the Hall of Fame...

The anxiety faded from his mind instantly. Kris didn’t even have to turn around to actually lay his eyes on his half-brother to feel better. He shouldn’t have been surprised to have him pop up like this. Jason always had a knack for turning up in the important moments. It was only impressive because Kris wasn’t known for sharing things with people. If people weren’t actively keeping tabs on him, he probably had no idea where he was or what he was doing. The fact that Jason was here showed that he had been paying attention. His presence in and of itself was complimentary, even if his words had been a joke at Kris’ expense.

Kris: If they were letting just anyone in, I would probably be going in as a team….

Kris finally turned with a smile on his face, only for Jason to turn the comment back around on him.

Jason: ...Mikah probably said that to you when she got inducted, right? That’s where you got that from. It sounds like something she’d say. She’s much better at hurting feelings than you are.

It didn’t surprise Kris that Jason was going to continue the trend of hyping up Kris’ significant others at his brother’s expense.

Kris: She’s much better at being a tag partner than you are. Probably why The Black Sheep was more successful than Jet City.

Jason shrugged it off. Their team had not only run through the tag division before it was eliminated, but spun off into two successful gyms and students that had gone on to win championships of their own. Kris and Mikah may have been more successful as champions, but there was no arguing which team had the bigger impact, so Jason didn’t feel the need to defend it.

Jason: If I try and argue that I was the better half of our team, you’re just going to bring up beating me straight up in our match, so I’m not going to go there. You win.

The two of them could have gone back and forth like that for hours, but that wasn’t why Jason had come to the show. He closed the distance to his brother and offered his hand first. When Kris took it, the two came together in a brief hug before separating. It was the closest that the two ever allowed themselves to get to each other. Anything else always ended in a scuffle for some reason.

Kris: I have been doing a lot of that winning shit lately. It’s nice.

Jason nodded, but had seen firsthand that there was at least one other person enjoying his recent success more.

Jason: Yeah, well… Your mini-me is pretty excited about the idea that both of his parents are going to be inducted into the Hall of Fame on the same night. Who would have thought that you were going to make it at the same time as The Mean Girls? Or that one of them would have slept with you given who you were when they were doing their thing.

Kris still wasn’t sure if Liz Smalls was even going to make her way to High Stakes to actually be inducted into the Hall of Fame. Every time he had invited her to come to the shows with him, she had turned him down. She always told him that she left that part of her life behind. Now her attention was on her business and raising KJ. Although, since his son would be in the house for High Stakes, maybe it would give Liz every reason to actually show up.

Kris: KJ is actually my next stop. When I leave here I am headed straight there instead of back with Mikah. I figured that a few days up in Jet City would do me some good. Kind of clear my head before everything gets crazy. Maybe I will get to enjoy Halloween with the kids for a change.

Jason softened a little like he had expected to have to fight Kris to get him to go back to Seattle.

Jason: You know, in the past you would have just been laser focused on trying to make everything perfect for High Stakes. Big speech. Bigger match. I kind of thought that you would be spiraling right now with everything going on.

Kris shrugged off the comment without taking offense. There were decades worth of mistakes that helped reinforce his brother’s skepticism. Kris’ biggest roadblock had always been Kris and nobody else. He was by far his own worst enemy, and in the high pressure situations, that had always manifested itself in the worst way. When he was stressed, he was reckless, and that was the easiest way to end up digging himself into another hole both personally and professionally.

Kris: If I am honest, I keep waiting for something to go wrong. I keep waiting for someone to come up to me and say it was all a big mistake. I think about heading out to the ring and then the match not happening. Part of me thinks it is all some prank being pulled on me. I mean, I was the Nobody. Now I’m here?

Jason laughed. It was the only thing that he could do. For years he had felt the same way. Wrestling had always been Kris’ dream, not his own. He had only gotten into it as a way to keep Kris motivated and focused on it. Jason had only made a career out of it after Kris seemed lost for good. When Jason got inducted into another company’s Hall of Fame years ago, he had felt the exact same way.

Jason: One day you’re just a guy looking for a paycheck doing what you like, and the next day everyone thinks that you’re much better than you ever thought you could be. That’s the secret. It kind of just happens. You never feel things change. Eventually it just clicks for everyone. I still wonder how I managed to make the cut.

...but from Kris’ perspective that thought was crazy. His older brother had always been thought of as the better competitor between the two. As a matter of fact, when Kris had beaten him on Climax Control, it was looked at as an upset. He had been a world champion across multiple companies and in multiple countries. Kris got carried to a tag team championship.

Kris: You’ve always been so much better than me. I didn’t think that I would get here.

Jason shook his head without any hesitation.

Jason: I always worked so much harder at this than you ever did, but I never really had that special feel for it. A lot of times I feel like I studied how to be successful, but you were just born to do it. You have that thing that so few people have, and that’s why you’ve gotten where you are. If you weren’t such a fuck-up you would have gotten here a lot faster, but maybe being a fuck-up is part of it. I don’t know.

Kris wasn’t surprised that Jason had to walk back some of the complimentary things that he was saying.

Kris: You can’t just be nice without taking a little shot, can you?

Jason shook his head again, unapologetically.

Jason: Nope. Can you?

Kris opened his mouth to argue, but knew that he didn’t have a leg to stand on. Instead of taking responsibility for the character flaw, he decided to just turn it back around on the man that basically raised him.

Kris: That’s not my fault! I learned it from you!

It wasn’t an excuse that Jason let fly anymore. Kris had overplayed it in their younger years, and then still managed to go way further off the deep end than Jason ever had.

Jason: Well that’s not fair! You learned everything that you know from me...

There may have been a point when that was true. After all, by the time that Kris actually started learning how to move around a ring, Jason had already gotten his first contract. He was on his way to his first World Championship by the time that Kris was good enough to keep up with him in the gym. And maybe his half-brother had been right. Kris knew that Jason had worked harder for all of his success, and he had never really missed a shot. He made the most of all of his opportunities and then walked away on his own terms. Kris had pissed away a whole lot of opportunities, but still built a better career than most people in Sin City. He wished that he had taken it all as seriously as Jason did. Maybe then there wouldn’t have been an argument about who Sin City’s number one is.

Kris: I feel like I have learned some new shit that may surprise you. I’m not just some young kid in your shadow anymore.

It was true. Fenris had been a big part of that. As had Coby and the rest of the students that came through Jet City South. Jason had just given Kris the foundation, and he had built an entire career on top of it.

Jason: No, at this point, you’re not in anyone’s shadow. J2H might think otherwise, but he probably wouldn’t say that behind the scenes.

Kris wasn’t going to distract himself with what J2H might think of him away from an SCW camera. They weren’t friends. They had never even really been friendly. Despite being in the same company for so long, they hadn’t ever been given a reason to cross paths. There careers ran parallel to one another.

Kris: I don’t know. I don’t even really know the guy. Professionally, I don’t even really have a problem with him. I just want to know...

The thought got away from Kris. To be honest, he wasn’t even sure if he knew how he wanted to finish it. Jason took an educated guess.

Jason: ... if he really is that much better than everyone?

It didn’t sound right to Kris right off the bat.

Kris: Nah. Fuck everyone. I want to know if he is really all that much better than me. I mean the guy is the undisputed number one on lists that I don’t even make it onto. He was in the Hall of Fame as soon as it made sense, and I was left on the hook waiting for at least one year, if not two. I mean if you look at our records side-by-side, it’s a wash. But I struggle to even make it into the conversation sometimes...

Jason finally started to get a real feel for the space that his sibling was in mentally. He wasn’t spiraling out of control by any means, but the anxiety was real. The kid had spent his whole life talking about making it into the Hall of Fame. He spent his entire career working just to get that rush from the induction announcement. However, since the moment that J2H got mentioned, Jason saw how much more Kris was focused on this match than he was all of his hard work finally paying off.

Jason: You’re about to be enshrined with the best of the best that have ever worked for Sin City, and you’re still worried about your legacy?

When he said it like that, it almost sounded crazy, but that didn’t make it less true.

Kris: I just don’t want to leave any doubt. When I’m done, I want to really be done. I don’t want there to be people saying, “yeah but…” for the next twenty years. I don’t want to be left out of the conversation. The Hall of Fame is nice, but it didn’t feel as good as I thought it would. This match is a big chunk of the unfinished business that I have. There are a couple things that I need to know before any of this feels real, and one of those I can answer in the ring with J2H. I want to know how I stack up. Fuck the paperwork. Fuck the histories. I want to be able to watch this match back later and know that I was better.

It made Jason more nervous than he had been to show up in the first place. Kris placing so much weight on a match that could go either way felt dangerous. Maybe he had just been hoping that Kris would be so wrapped up in the Hall of Fame that the build up of this match was secondary. Obviously he had been wrong. It was the opposite. The Hall of Fame was a lock now, so Kris’ focus was on the one thing that could ruin it all.

Jason: One match, even the biggest match, doesn’t outweigh an entire career. I don’t want things to go the other way and watch you think that it invalidates everything else. You don’t need this. You just want it a whole lot.

Kris dropped his arms and shook his head. He wasn’t angry, but he was now totally serious. Usually the back and forth between the two of them was playful, but Kris needed this point to get across or else his brother was just going to become a distraction.

Kris: No. Full stop. I need you to understand this 100%. I don’t want to win this match. I need to win this match. If J2H loses, nothing happens. The day goes on. His place in everyone’s mind is beyond concrete. If I lose, everyone else can just dismiss everything else I have done. Right now, everyone is thinking that there can’t be two transcendent talents in the same company. There has to be a clear number one. In their minds, I’ve already lost. That’s what they think I am...and I know that’s not true. This is my only shot to prove them all wrong in one night. I have to have this match. I have to win it, and it has to be at High Stakes. If you’re here to talk me out of that, you’re wasting your time and mine.

It made sense, but Jason knew that Kris was playing with fire. Jason wasn’t going to force him to shoulder that burden in isolation though. That was the last thing that Kris needed.

Jason: I wouldn’t come all this way to waste your time. Whatever you need, that’s what we’ll do. I just want to help, and then get to show up at High Stakes to see your dream come true.

...and just like that, the smile came back to Kris’ face.

Kris: So I assume that you have a plan to fly us out of here and back home?

Jason nodded.

Jason: Absolutely. I wouldn’t spend more time in Boston than absolutely necessary….


==========================================================

>The days away had done Kris well. He had spent nearly all of his time with his children. They were both excited about getting to come with him to High Stakes, but even more so to dress him in ridiculous Halloween costumes for each of the half dozen events they went to over the course of the week. Kris spent the nights in the gym, going over his craft while nobody was around to bother him. That is where he was tonight. The Battle of the Greats was only a week away, and some of the anxiety was starting to creep back in now that the cameras were rolling. The sweat soaked into his black Jet City shirt made it cling to him, which made the baggy black shorts he was wearing look even bigger than they were. His hair was still wrecked and wet from the workout, but he wanted to get a few things off of his chest before the adrenaline wore off.

For me, this is about legacy.

The words echo around the empty space inside the Jet City Sports Lab.

I get that there are going to be people that can’t wrap their heads around that. There are people out there that have been following me all these years wondering why legacy is even a thing on my mind. There are people that look at how this match has been billed and wonder what I am worried about. I get it. I understand it. I’m happy that they are on my side, but it feels like they are overlooking a lot. There’s a difference between the things that I say, and how things actually work. I can say that I am the best all day everyday, but that doesn’t mean that anyone is listening. I can tell people that they are going to catch an L in the ring, but that doesn’t mean that I’m always right when it comes down to it. Just because I say it, doesn’t make it true. I say that I deserve this. I say that I have deserved to be in the Hall of Fame for years. I say that J2H3 and I probably should have had this match a half-dozen times over by now. I look at our accomplishments and think that we are pretty much split right down the middle. That doesn’t mean that anyone else sees it the same way that I do. I can believe it all day long. That doesn’t make me right. That’s for you all to determine.

All of it was much harder for Kris to address than anything else had been in his SCW career. Even when the stuff with Fenris came out, he was unbothered. After every controversy, he shrugged it off. However, forcing himself to address what he thinks his place in history is made him sick to his stomach. It was one of the rare cases where his back was to the wall and there was no talking his way out of it if anything went bad.

People make top ten lists for Sin City Wrestling that I don’t even make it onto. Yet, there hasn’t been anyone else in company history that has held more championships than I have. There have only been a handful of people with more matches, or a better record than I have in this company. For a long time this has been the only place that I have wanted to compete, but no matter what I do, it’s like everyone would rather I not exist. I am a problematic superstar apparently. That’s why my returns get buried somewhere in the middle of the card. That’s why my appearances are treated like last minute surprises. That’s why this match, even though it was booked over a year in advance, wasn’t official until a few weeks ago.

Kris lets out a frustrated laugh, and redirects his frustration slightly.

...and J2H3 has been telling everyone that this match needs no building. He says that we don’t have to tell anybody that this is going to be “must-see”. So far I have agreed with him, because I thought he was right, and in a way, he is. J2H3 doesn’t need to hype anything. His place in this company can’t be challenged, not even by me. If he loses this match, he is still the greatest of all time. If I walk away with a win, the best I can hope for is to legitimately enter the “best ever” conversation in everyone’s mind. We are not entering this match on an even playing field, and we won’t really be leaving on one no matter what. And why is that? Are our resumes not nearly identical? Are we not basically the top two superstars for any record in this company worth having?

He shakes his head, but bites down on the inside of his cheek. After a single deep breath, he circles around back to the point that he was making originally.

I had to come back into this company and put in the leg work leading into this match. I had to show up and win a few matches before people were going to take me seriously. When I brought this match up over a month ago, the response was a question of if I was actually going to show up for it. Nevermind that I started the year as the top champion in the company. Nevermind that the run that I had in the last two years has been one of the most dominant stretches in company history. Nevermind that I would have likely beaten J2H and Mac a few months ago had I been given a competent partner. Apparently it was up for debate whether or not I could be trusted to even show up to do what I do best. At the time it took me by surprise. Then a lot of stuff started to make more sense.

His tone softens a little bit. The focus was off of his insecurity and back on everyone else so he was able to loosen up a little. His shoulders relax, and he actually takes a calm breath before jumping back in.

I have been arguing for the Hall of Fame behind the scenes for a couple of years. I set records with the Roulette Championship. I had one of the longest championship reigns and undefeated streaks in the company. I was a Grand Slam Champion, even though at a handful of points the powers that be forgot that. I kept getting told that the time wasn’t right. I kept getting the cold shoulder. I kept watching people that had done less than me get inducted into a place where they shouldn’t have been allowed to be. I mean look at my fucking resume. I’m not going to be like Mercedes and parade it out in front of everyone week after week, but there is nobody, save one guy, that has done the things that I have done. I am not only a Grand Slam Champion, I am one championship away from doing it twice. Something that the majority of individuals in this company will never achieve; I am close to doing for a second time. Is that the kind of person that you hold out of the Hall of Fame? No. Because every single other Grand Slam Champion is already in. If you put my name next to anyone else in this company, I come out looking better. Yet, my accomplishments are apparently so easily forgettable that people are left to wonder if I am actually going to be in the arena when I am supposed to be.

He quickly turns his point back towards the match at High Stakes.

If I walk into High Stakes, get inducted into the Hall of Fame, and then lose this match, all I am doing is giving everyone an excuse to write me off all over again. At this point in my career, I really don’t feel like I should have to prove myself anymore. I don’t feel like I should be forced to earn my place every single time that I show up. I look at J2H3, and the treatment he gets, and understand that there is a level of credit that I have never been given for the things that I do for this company. There was a time where I believed the letters SCW and my name were synonymous. SCW was Kris. Kris was SCW. And now I am starting to see that none of the higher ups really ever saw it that way. For Mark I was always just a longshot that made money when it paid off. For Christian I was just another guy to objectify for fun. And don’t get me wrong. I played the role that I was given without any complaints for a long time. I just feel like I have earned my way out of that by now. I feel like at some point I should have been looked at as more than that. Haven’t I done enough?

He looked as if he honestly didn’t know the answer to that question anymore. It wasn’t about belief in himself. He had always had that in excess. It was about his place in the company, and what he deserved.

I have never come out and campaigned for myself. I don’t think there’s ever been a match that I have demanded. I have never asked for a championship match. All I do is go out there and win the match that I am given. Sometimes those matches have higher stakes, like when Crystal hooked me up with a championship match that I never wanted. Sometimes those matches derail someone’s plan for their career, like when I crushed Griffin Hawkins in back-to-back matches before he left the company and stopped speaking to me. Sometimes there are championships on the line, and when there are, I usually win. At this point, I’m pretty sure that I have spent more active days in this company as a champion than I have without a championship. I am one of just a couple of people to hold multiple championships in this company at the same time, and I have done it twice. You know who else is on that list? The guy that will be standing across the ring from me. I am also one of the few people that has had such an abundance of championship luck that I had to literally give one away. You know who else had to do that? You guessed it. J2H3. There’s nothing that one of us has done that the other hasn’t. Every award. Every championship. We have dominated every facet of Sin City Wrestling.

It almost got under his skin how much their accomplishments offset each other. Usually Kris could look at an opponent and feel superior in at least one way. That wasn’t the case now. There weren’t going to be any clear advantages for either of the two superstars in reality. That is what made it such a huge match.

It makes me sick that we haven’t done this before now. How long have we both been here, James? How many times could we have made this happen? We see champion vs champion matches all the time in this company. How did Mark and Christian not make their dominant Roulette Champion face their record breaking, vampire-slaying World Heavyweight Champion headline a Climax Control against one another? When we started out, Nobody was taking either of us seriously. We were a joke, albeit for different reasons. You had that over-inflated view of yourself even before you were able to back it up. It wasn’t until you showed up and fucked up one of my championship matches with your new attitude and physique that you even got any traction in this company. We were getting started at the same time, and starting from the same place. However, you got the shove towards the top, and I got the “you just gotta earn it” speech at every turn. You caught every break that you needed in order to skyrocket to the top, and by then you had developed the skills to keep you there. I had to claw my way out of the basement to get a shot at the lowest championship, and only got looked at as a real contender when I broke every record with it.

Another one of those small laughs of frustration slipped from between his lips. He shakes his head and kicks at the bottom rope of the ring.

...had this match happened at any time other than right now, would we even be here? What if after that match you interrupted, we had to square off? A loss there could have sent you right back off track. You hadn’t gotten your feet under yourself yet. You hadn’t hit your stride. What if they let me challenge you as a champion back when you held it for a year? Instead, we put it off, and put it off. There was always a reason to push this match to the back burner. There was always a bigger name out there that you would rather focus on. Kristopher Ryans was never a real threat.

He turns back to the camera with the widest smile that we have seen tonight.

...and then The Miracle happened. I won both the World Heavyweight Championship and the Roulette Championship on the same night and the company was supposed to close its doors forever. I liberated all of the most important gold from two of the biggest douchebags that have ever gotten a paycheck from this company. I gave the fans a reason to have spent so much of their time with us. I went out and earned my spot in history forever, or so I thought. How many years ago was that at this point? It’s been so long that most of the people on the roster probably don’t have any idea what I am talking about. I came back and defended that championship for longer than anyone thought that I could. I won it again last year, and held it for another few months even though I really wasn’t even trying to operate at that level anymore. I was content to carry the Mixed Tag Team Championships until they had to rename the damned division after me, but that wasn’t what the people wanted. I had the opportunity. I had to take it. And since I am that fucking good, I won. Because it’s what I do. Both Caleb Storms and David Shepherd have learned that recently because apparently SCW at large needed a refresher on exactly who the fuck I am.

He shrugs his shoulders, his eyes locked on the lens of the camera.

So who am I? Who is Kris Ryans?

He drops his arms down and his hands clap against his sides.

I’m the only guy in this match that absolutely has to win. There is no other option for me. I don’t get the benefit of the doubt from the fans, from the owners, or from anyone else on the roster. My spot is always up for grabs, no matter what it is that I do. There is nothing undisputed about my place in this company, and I guess that is absolutely fine with me. If it’s malleable, that means that there’s no height that I can’t rise to. If I have to step out and prove that every single time out in the ring, that is only going to make me more dangerous to whoever is standing out there opposite me. It means that no matter what I do, my back is always going to be against the wall. I can’t sit back and rest. I can’t kick back and say that a match will sell itself. If I do that, I’m lazy. If I do that, people think that maybe I won’t show up. If I want to be considered the best in this company, I have to go out there and beat the only guy that I haven’t ever been given a real chance to go out there and beat. When I win this match, I take back control of my legacy. Try and convince anyone that doesn’t make me more motivated than someone just out here to collect a big check.

Sure, Kris had said that he was in the match for the money as well, but things had changed since then. The closer it got, the more people had started to count him out of the match before the event had even begun. That wasn’t something that he could take lightly. Everyone had inadvertently given him the motivation that until recently he didn’t even notice that he was lacking. This was going to be his one and only chance to set things right for forever. He wasn’t letting that slip through his fingers.

J2H3 has had it easy. He hasn’t had to go out there and actually earn anything in a very long time. Despite all I have done, I haven’t had the same luxury. I have had to stay ready. I have had to keep adapting and learning. I have had to prove myself over and over and over again every night. So when I walk into this match at High Stakes, it is just business as usual for me. It’s not going to feel any different than any other night. I’m not going to let this Hall of Fame business blind me to the real moment at hand either. Regardless of getting a flashy ring, or getting inducted into a very small club, my legacy is going to hinge on what happens inside those ropes just like it always has. And I am going to go out and do the thing that nobody says that I can… like I always do.

Nothing about his approach would change for this match, but that didn’t mean that the stakes were much higher than they had been for a long time. Even losing his championship to Jack earlier in the year had largely been swept under the rug because of their first three meetings. There was not going to be another shot at this match. Not against J2H. Not at High Stakes. This was it, and Kris was fine with that.

My legacy is not as secure as James’ is, and maybe it never will be.

He shrugs his shoulders, finally letting go of the things that he can’t control.

...but after High Stakes, my name is going to be in the conversation for the rest of human history. I am taking this win. I am proving to everyone that I am the rightful top of the food chain in this company. There is nothing that anyone on the roster, anyone in management, or the guy standing across the ring from me can do about that.

The signature smirk that had gotten him into so much trouble in his career comes back to his face. The confidence that had been buried beneath all the negativity he had unloaded was finally starting to shine through. He points directly at the lens of the camera with a wink.

You’re all going to learn to start minding your manners when you bring my name up.

The smirk grows into a full smile, and he holds his arms out to his sides.

...because there is no one like me.

With that, he looks up at the ceiling, and the lights above him click off. There is a laugh that cuts through the darkness just before the feed cuts off.

See you soon….


14
Climax Control Archives / What I Do
« on: October 22, 2021, 11:56:45 PM »
==========================================================


Returns
Mikah’s House - Hawaii
21 October 2021
OFF-Camera




The last six weeks had flown by in a blur. One second Kris was tweeting about High Stakes coming up, as more of a subtle reminder of what he and J2H had been planning. He wasn’t even sure that it was actually going to happen back then. Days later he was on a plane to Hawaii, and his life outside the ring flipped upside down. He started splitting time up and down the coast, and sleeping on the jet more often than he had previously thought possible. Then he added his return to the ring, and all of the aches and pains that came with it. It was everything he had been missing, and also all of the pain that he had pushed out of his mind in the months he spent glorifying his return in his mind. As if it all wasn’t too much to handle, Mark and Christian dropped the bomb on him that after a few years of disappointment, he was finally going into the Hall of Fame. Kris still wasn’t sure that all of it was just an elaborate dream. Maybe in reality he had died, and this was the afterlife. It was the strangest thing. After all of these years, he got everything that he wanted, but all at the same time. He felt like so much of the joy of each individual moment was lost just via sensory overload. It was hard enough just to tell which way was up. Every morning, waking up started with trying to figure out where he had gone to sleep, and the same question.

Kris: Is this still real life?

Mikah’s eyes flicker over to him and cracks a half smile.

Mikah: Maybe? I mean, it could be a fever dream...

At least now he wasn’t confused about where he was waking up. By the time he finds his glasses and puts them on his face, he has already started to put together how he got back to Hawaii. It was just a small stopover before the both of them would be heading to Climax Control together.

Kris: If it is, it’s the best and longest one I have ever been a part of. At this point, I’m not even complaining. I’m just going to ride it out. No more asking questions or waiting for the other shoe to drop. Maybe sometimes shit is just supposed to work out.

She pushes her blonde locks out of her face for a moment as she leans against the headboard of her bed. She has her tablet in her lap, leaned up against her knees as she looks through her emails.

Mikah: It’s not a dream, or at least if it is I’m definitely not aware of it. But is it possible for the both of us to be in the same dream and be hyper aware?

She raises her eyebrows for a second before furrowing them together and then looking over at him.He is still fighting with his eyes to get them to actually focus. Life had become a game of fighting off perpetual jetlag. When he finally looks over to her, the sight of her brings a legitimate smile to his face.

Kris: I want to say yes… but no. If it was, I think that you would be having just as good of a time as I am. Instead you have Dani knee-deep in your shit. Here I am going into the Hall of Fame and finally getting the gigantic match I’ve been planning for years...and I get to wake up with you. You’re saddled with me, and being called out. Sounds like a nightmare.

The smile never leaves his face. In truth, he was actually enjoying the fact that Dani was trying so hard to get Mikah’s attention. It was exactly the type of thing that he would do if he were in the Bombshell division. If the best of the best isn’t around, convince them to be around. Kris had done it himself. It usually worked.

Mikah: Dani? She’s not bothering me that much. I think it’s bothering her more that I haven’t answered her challenge yet, which I find more and more entertaining each day. And saddled with you? You’re saying that like it’s a bad thing. There’s nobody else I’d rather be with.

She scrunches her nose up at him before looking at him and smiling a little bit. She lets the tablet rest against her legs for the time being to focus her attention on him.

Kris: Nobody believes that you’d willingly spend all of your time with me. It’s only a matter of time before Dani convinces you to come back by offering time to get away from me. Not that I would hate that. All of this plane travel would be a lot more fun if you were going back and forth with me.

He obviously wouldn’t expect her to make the stops in San Diego while he was at Jet City South, but something was going to be better than nothing. She looks at him and gives him a small smile.

Mikah: You could have asked me to go with you, you know. I would have gone with you. It doesn’t bother me to fly and travel. I’m actually more at peace with traveling than you are. I knew traveling was going to have to be a thing when I made the move to Hawaii permanent. And even if I do accept her challenge, it wouldn’t make me want to get away from you at all.

It was comforting to know that asking her along was an option even if her match at High Stakes wasn’t going to be a reality. That really wasn’t what he was holding out hope for, but he really wasn’t in any position to hope for anything better than all of the recent gifts life had given him.

Kris: Hey now! I haven’t even decided if I am sticking around after all this High Stakes stuff. I wanted this match. I wanted the Hall of Fame for so long that it may have been driving me a little crazy. After that though… what’s left? There’s only a couple of things that I would even really want to do, and I can’t do one of them without you.

She raises an eyebrow at him.

Mikah: And what is that one thing that you can’t do without me? I must know this...

She looks at him, her eyebrows raised with interest as she looks at him before she sets her tablet on the bed next to her.

Kris: There was this undefeated mixed tag team that killed it for a while last year. I was thinking about trying to beat all of their records.

The smile grows wider across his face.

Kris: Well… our... records. You know, wipe the whole Coby addendum off of the record books. I never really wanted to challenge for the big one again. I was content when we were just doing our thing. That was fun, and at this point, that’s one of the biggest things that I care about. Although, if you’re not down I have other boxes that need checking off. That is just the one that I can’t do all on my own.

She looks at him, thinking about what he was saying.

Mikah: I don’t have anything going on. Think we can convince them to come to Hawaii though? I’m not sure how many shows they could get out here….

She winks at him before pushing the blanket off of her legs a little bit.

Kris: I doubt it. They rarely go anywhere fun.

Other than the Summer XXXtreme show, Kris hadn’t been a fan of any tour that he had been on with the company, even quitting during the international tours on two different occasions. It was no wonder that half of the people backstage couldn’t stand him. He should count himself lucky that Christian had been objectifying him for years.

Mikah: You’ve got that right; they didn’t even go to NYC when I was there ninety-five percent of the time. But choose to have an east coast tour after I’m no longer a member of their active roster. But you could maybe pull some strings.

She winks at him, playfully before poking his cheek.

Kris: Not without feeling dirty about it afterwards. That’s how I end up at Summer XXXtreme competing in see-thru clothes. I’d rather not be that person anymore. It was an easy way to get the thing that I wanted, but you can’t shower that kind of thing off, you know?

It had taken him a long time to come around to the fact that the whole thing had rubbed him the wrong way. It wasn’t even like he reaped any real benefit from it either. His rise to the top was still miraculous, and far from easy. He would have thought with how much he had degraded himself that it would have greased some wheels. Instead it was just more negativity to look back on.

Mikah: I’m kidding. I wouldn’t want to objectify myself to get something I want, so I wouldn’t want you to do it either. But you can do it for me.

She scrunches her nose up at him before stopping for a moment to listen to see if either of her children were awake but then relaxes a little when she hears nothing.

Kris: Plus, I’m not even sure if it is going to be something that sticks. Aside from us being a team again, there’s really only one or two dream matches that I have left. Getting in the ring against Ben and Evie would involve you, but would sell itself. Stepping into the ring with Fenris again would be dope. I could win the Internet Championship and be a two-time Grand Slam Winner… are there any of those?

He would have to remind himself to have someone ask Mercedes about it. She was always able to rattle off obscure things like that. It was the reason that Kris stopped messing with her. From the way that she talked in the ring, she knew everything about everyone. He wasn’t about to make himself a target now that he was happy with how things were going. There were definitely some gnarly losses that she could refresh everyone’s memory on.

Mikah: Facing Ben and Evie would be fun. But the only problem there is that I actually like Evie. And I don’t even know my own record in SCW to be honest, let alone yours or anybody else’s. I didn’t even really care to be a Grand Slam Champion, if you remember correctly.

She shrugs her shoulders before scooting to the edge of the bed to stand up. Once she’s on her feet, she stretches before looking at him again.

Kris: It just feels like I have already done everything else… you know? I still have the urge to go out there and be in the ring. I still like being in front of the crowd, and I definitely don’t want to go sign anywhere else. There’s just… not much left on the bucket list.

He realized that in a way he was asking for trouble. He should feel good about the fact that nobody insane was after him. Nobody was trying to maim him, or kidnap loved ones. There were no stakes. It was safe.

Mikah: Beat J2H first and then decide how you feel after that. I think I’m going to let Dani sweat a little bit longer. I was never one to answer things on Twitter anyways. There are a few Bombshells that I haven’t faced yet, but I’m not sure that I need to face them either.

She shrugs her shoulders a little bit.

Kris: That’s kind of how I’ve been looking at it. I was looking into Fenris’ partner, and honestly haven’t been impressed by anyone on his hit list. I miss the days when just about everyone was a superstar. I’m not going to be excited about going back full time just to be beating Bill Barnhart as much as I did last year.

Despite how much he wanted all of the big matches, at this point in his career, the slow grind that he would need in order to make it all happen was almost too much to sign up for. Maybe Mikah was right. Hell, maybe J2H was right. That guy pops in whenever, and does whatever he wants. That wouldn’t be such a bad gig.

Mikah: I’d be okay with a match every now and then with somebody that’s worth it. I don’t want to be facing Crystal all the time like I was a few years back. And yeah, I’m no help on that end because before recently, I wasn’t even aware that person was in SCW. I’m not even sure that Dani is worth it yet, I’m still thinking about it. I have a few days to make sure she is; let her sweat it a little longer. At least your match with J2H will draw big crowds, who’s to say my potential match with Dani will?

She raises an eyebrow and shrugs her shoulders at him.

Kris: You should just come with me to this next show. You know she’ll be there running her mouth. If you feel inclined to take her up on it, you’re already in the building. Otherwise, it is just an excuse to spend a little extra time with me. And I’ll even promise not to make any big decisions about anything until after High Stakes.

It was his best pitch to avoid another few days of travel blur.

Mikah: I think...I will come with you to Boston. And then instead of having to come back to Hawaii, we can go to NYC from Boston and be there? It’s just a suggestion. . .

She was sure that her house in NYC was still standing, she hadn’t heard otherwise.

Kris: I might have to go back to San Diego in between for a couple days, but that sounds much better than doing it all alone… but we still get a few days to ourselves before then...

It was totally unto themselves, but that hadn’t ever mattered to Kris. Together they had four little ones to be chasing after, though they had yet to have them all in the same room at the same time. He was used to sharing her attention with everyone else in the house, but he wasn’t going to waste anymore of their time worrying about what may or may not be meant to be for them in Sin City. At this point in his life, the ring wasn’t the thing that he was most focused on anymore. Sure, it was his dream. But he had already lived it.


==========================================================


>I would be lying if I said that I wasn't excited for this match. I mean, let's be honest, the Caleb Storms match was a tune up and everyone knew it. There wasn't going to be any real competition there if I was on top of my game. After that loss last time I came back though, Mark and Christian needed to see what they had. They needed to see what condition that I came back in. If it was the worst version of myself, there would have been no Hall of Fame, and of that I am absolutely certain. If I came back sloppily, there would be no marquee match with J2H3 at High Stakes. I had to prove that I was in it to win it when I came back. I get it. I have earned that weariness over the course of my career here. However, I more than proved that I am every bit the competitor that I say I am. I proved that I was as sharp as ever. I got the victory, and everything that has followed since has been a dream come true.

….but not this. This wasn't a dream match for me. This wasn't one of those boxes that I needed to check off before retiring and riding off into the sunset for good. Nah, I wanted this one for a different reason. I wanted this one for a more personal reason, and I don't mean that however the card writing intern might think. I couldn't possibly care less about his relationship with Fenris. I have very few friends in life, and those that I do I support with every single cell in my body. Fenris is in that group, so I support him in all of his endeavors. That's what friends do. They don't get bent out of shape about a manufactured and not at all realistic love triangle. This isn't a primetime sitcom. It's open combat.


And that is what excites me. Stepping into the ring with, and beating David. Why? Because of all the chirping from him that I have heard since the last time I was in the ring. The guy throws my name around more than any other person on my roster. What was it he said before that tag match at Summer XXXtreme?

“I’m teaming up with possibly the biggest prick on this boat, and I hear Kristopher Ryans is on the boat.”

Those were his words. Or something like that at least…. Shots fired I guess. I thought it was a little uncalled for that someone who hasn't really done anything worth bragging about was taking a free shot at a Grand Slam Champion that wasn't even scheduled to compete. Even worse, he was using my name to insult a close friend and hide his true feelings. I mean, we all saw what happened during that match. We know what has transpired since. Why bring my name into it at all? Why did I need to take some undeserved warning shots? When did "The Miracle" become a punchline? Last I checked, the kid's claim to fame was a short reign with the title that I put back on the map a few years ago. Even since then, he hasn't beaten anyone worth naming. He has done nothing in the ring to be worthy of getting mentioned in the same sentence as me. The single thing that we have in common is that we have slept with the same person. Congrats are in order for him. He's part of a pretty big group, because it is no secret that I have gotten around in my time here. For real, The Mean Girls are getting inducted into the Hall of Fame at the same time I am, and I knocked up at least one of them. It's not an accomplishment to share that kind of history with me, and most people would look at it as a negative. This guy doesn't know me. Hasn't really talked to me. But frequently talks about me. Now he gets to join another big group. The group of people that have fallen at my feet inside that Sin City ring.

...and I know that is going to chew him up inside...

“It would have to really gnaw at one’s craw to lose to Kristopher Ryans.  Possibly the biggest heathen in Saved City, and the most annoying to boot….”

...because he said it himself, even though he was saying it to Jack Washington. It’s only funny, because not only did I beat that guy, I took away his SCW World Heavyweight Championship for shits and giggles. That’s how good I am. Last year, I won a shot at any championship, any time. And I literally sat on it until I absolutely had to use it. And what happened? I went out and showed the world that I am one of the very best in the world when it comes to what happens between those ropes. I always have been. I always will be. Why? Because that is what I wanted out of life. I grew up watching it, and wanting to be the one on television doing all these larger than life things. I went out and became what I wanted to be in life. I conquered all of the obstacles put in my path. Granted, I was also the one that put a lot of them into my path to begin with, but that’s a story that’s already been told. There is one single person in this company’s history that can even begin to compare his resume against mine, and we are set to square up at High Stakes. That means everyone else is in a league beneath the two of us. The rest of the superstars not just signed right now, but in the entire history of the company, fail to measure up.

So why would anyone feel bad about dropping a match to me? Why would anyone hang their head in shame after going out to the ring to just take the L? So many people have gone out there and fallen short, and not all of them were awful. I’m just that much better than the average. That’s why they call me The Miracle. You wouldn’t look at me, or listen to me talk, and think that I am as good as I am in that ring, but I am. It defies explanation, but is backed up by year after year of facts. If there is an award worth winning, I’ve won it. If there’s a title worth holding, I’ve probably already had it twice. I have won more of them than anyone else in the company, and I am just one Internet Championship away from being a two-time Grand Slam Champion. I’ve beaten every single ‘face of the company’ put in front of me, whether it was when I was a Nobody, or after everyone realized they were watching something Miraculous.

David isn’t an idiot. Well, at least not that big of one. He was part of that weird cult for a while. Now he seems to think that some big sexual awakening somehow has something to do with how well he performs inside the ring, because that’s all we hear about. But still… he has to know that there is no shame in losing to me. At least not professionally….

….but personally?

Yeah, I could see that. See, it isn’t about what I do in the ring. He hasn’t had a single negative thing to say about my abilities in the past. He hasn’t ever doubted my record. He doesn’t set aside my accomplishments. He just thinks I am annoying. I bother him on a personal level. He doesn’t seem to like me very much, despite not knowing me at all.

….but why?

Again, I think he gave us the answer already.

“You can’t live a loss like that down because Kris is a social media kingpin.”

...and that’s what it boils down to for him. I’m a guy that cares about wins and losses. Sure, I might rub that loss in your face at the end of the night, but come the next day I’m not thinking about it anymore. I am already thinking about what I am going to do to get the next one. David doesn’t seem to be one of those people. He seems like the kind of person that is going to get all in his feelings about losing to me. The type of guy that would get all defensive every time it gets mentioned afterwards. It’s okay. He’s not alone in that group. O’Malley’s bitch ass will keep him company. But honestly, it would bother him to lose to me, because he doesn’t think he could handle having to stew about it afterwards while I laugh him off. It has nothing to do with business. There is not a single thing about it that is professional. This isn’t a job for him. This is just a gateway to me mocking him on social media. From everything he said about me all summer, that’s what he seems to be afraid of. I wish I could take that fear away from him. I wish that I could tell him that it probably wasn’t going to go down that way this time too. The problem is, I really am just that damn good at what I do.

If it’s not broke, don’t try to fix it, ya know?

I mean, being me is what got me into the Hall of Fame. Being Kristopher Ryans is what gained me entrance into The Battle of the Great Ones. I love every second of being me, and if that rubs people the wrong way, it’s just a perk that I never really counted on. But he shouldn’t think for a second that his opinion of me changes anything about what I am going to do in that ring. I go out there to win, and I do that better than just about everyone that’s ever stepped through the curtain in Sin City. After this match is over, he won’t have to reach so far for a reason to not like me. I’mma give him one.

Another shiny L for his record.

And another punchline for social media.

It’s what I do.


15
Climax Control Archives / Square One
« on: October 01, 2021, 08:35:39 PM »

>What I’m going to need everyone to remember, is that I wanted this…

Nobody ever begged me to come to Sin City Wrestling. Nobody wanted me to become one of the best to ever compete in this company. I didn’t have anyone really standing in my corner and forcing me forward down this path. The only person that ever motivated me, was me. The only thing that ever drove me were my goals.

You can’t get too hung up on what everyone wants in this business. That was really hard for me to wrap my head around last time I showed up and shook Sin City to its core. I came back expecting some level of respect. Maybe I thought that I had earned a little more than everybody thought I did. A lot of people said that I didn’t have it anymore, and that my prime fighting days were behind me. Well, the greatest Mixed Tag Team Championship run in the history of the company, another solid win streak for my record, and a second World Heavyweight Championship reign later… I had proved my point.

I didn’t make it very many matches into the year before I realized that my mark had been made. There was nothing left to do. I was back in the same boat that I had been in before taking time off in the years before that. I decided that what I needed was a little bit of time off to recharge the old batteries. Behold though! The same people that had a problem with my sudden reappearance and subsequent takeover of Climax Control for the better part of a year were pissed all over again that I was gone.

Damned if you do. Damned if you don’t.

You know?

...but none of it really mattered. At least not to me. I was honest about what I was coming back to prove from the very beginning. I wanted to prove everyone wrong. I wanted to win the championships of a division that I felt had been made specifically for me and Mikah. I wanted to get back to the top just to prove that I could. Once I checked off all those boxes, the only one left was this match that we may or may not have brewing for High Stakes in just a few short weeks. There was nothing that I could do about that for months though, and the only thing that competing against scrubs every week was going to get me was some unforeseen injury.

I wasn’t going to let that happen.

I wasn’t going to let something like that ruin a match that has been built up for longer than any other match in the history of this company. This has been years in the making. Two of the best are finally going to step in the ring with one another for the first time….

...if it actually happens.

Right now, all of you all at home have as good of a guess as I do. Last time I asked, the only thing I got in response was some half-hearted attempt to make it seem like I wouldn’t show up. If there is anything that I have proven over the record-setting amount of titles that I have won in this company, it’s that I show up, and when I do, I win.

I’ll be showing in Atlanta to do it all over again.

…and I’ve added a few more boxes to that checklist for this time around.





==========================================================



Tricking The Past Again
Hawaii
13 September 2021
OFF-Camera



Kris hadn’t been sold on going to Hawaii. It had never been part of the plan of coming back. It was just an opportunity that presented itself at first. The two of them had joked about it on a couple of occasions, but this offer had seemed legit. Last he and Mikah were in Sin City together, they had been keeping their distance from one another. Once upon a time though, they had been unstoppable. If his path was leading back to SCW, it only made sense to check up on the one person that he had been flawless alongside in the ring. It wasn’t just that though. The two of them had history, even if it was messy. There was a good chance that he could convince her to help with the professional stuff, but it was really the sliver of a chance at something else. That was what spurred him to jump onto a plane and make the trip, without knowing exactly what to expect. The Miracle had done what he could to occupy his mind and stop himself from dwelling on those thoughts during the flight. Unfortunately, no second rate monster flick was going to be able to totally distract him. The possibilities were the only things on his mind, even when he was walking through the terminal in Hawaii. They were weighing on his mind as he walked out of the security gate to find her sitting on a bench and looking down at her phone.

Kris: “Long time no see…”

He figured that her reaction to such a simple greeting would tell him enough about where they currently stood with one another. When she stands up and adjusts her short shorts before walking over to him with a smile, the worst of his fears ease.

Mikah: "It’s nice to see that you’re not dead. And that the plane didn’t crash into the ocean.”

With a smile, he shrugged his shoulders. It was Mikah-speak for being happy to see him, and he hadn’t expected anything else.

Kris: "You know I'm not going out in a plane crash. It'll be me that kills me eventually…."

He wasn’t going to waste any time dwelling on that thought though, and quickly shifted the focus back to her.

Kris: "Why Hawaii though? It's like a big ass volcano surrounded by the most dangerous ocean things. I feel like this is a death trap. Flying here was basically hell."

As he questioned her, the two made their way out of the airport and to her rental car. Even though she had bought the house and started to settle in, she hadn’t gone as far as actually buying a car. She fumbled for the foreign feeling set of keys as they walked.

Mikah: "Why not Hawaii? No snow here. And I don't get stuck on the mainland with all the people I don't like."

She flashed him a grin before popping the trunk for him to put his things into it.

Mikah: "...I'm just tired of people. And I think living on the beach is going to be my best decision yet."

Kris pulled the bag from his shoulder and tossed it into the trunk without regard for anything in it. He quickly removed his face mask, hat and glasses and tossed them all in on top of it. As soon as they were off he seemed to loosen up a bit.

Kris: "There are perfectly good beaches not surrounded by fire and sea monsters…"

He spun around on his heels, trying to orient himself to his new surroundings. He then pointed off in the opposite direction from the airport behind them.

Kris: "They're just a few thousand miles that way!"

He turned back to her and closed the trunk with a smile on his face.

Kris: "You're lucky we're friends. I wouldn't have come all the way out here for anyone else."

She raised an eyebrow at him, but pressed her lips together and bit her tongue for a moment. He caught the reaction, and felt a tinge of excitement about it. If she reacted that negatively to simply being called a friend, maybe that sliver of hope he had wouldn’t be for nothing.

Mikah: "Florida is too humid and California is overpopulated and still brings up bad memories."

Kris: “You couldn’t pay me enough to set foot in fucking Florida anyways. The whole place sucks. Never had an experience that wasn’t awful.”

She waved it off as they got into the car. She was familiar enough with a few of the islands that she didn’t even bother setting the GPS anymore.

Mikah: "You're worried about a little volcano? And what kind of sea monsters? I'm assuming you mean sharks..."

She asked him as if he was being ridiculous. She raised an eyebrow at him as she started to drive to Kaneohe, Hawaii a mere twenty-five minutes from Honolulu.

Mikah: "...but Cali has them too..."

He shook his head back and forth quickly. He had put a lot of thought into it on the plane, and would likely be thinking about it every time he tried to sleep for months.

Kris: "Nah, the water is deep out here. California is just a coast. This place is just lava rock floating where all the scary stuff lives. You all even have beaches with haunted sand and shit….."

He tried to shake the thoughts away, but had trouble.

Kris: "I've been terrified of this place since I was a kid. You know they have a whole language nobody speaks anymore? How does that happen? Everyone forget? Sounds like bad juju."

She couldn't help but chuckle at him as she drove.

Mikah: "This is amusing to me… but look… I'm sure you know how to swim, Kristopher. It's not like you to go into the water, you know."

He tried to force as much contempt into his facial expression as possible, but could barely keep the smirk off of his face.

Kris: "I'm glad you find my fear funny. You know, I quit SCW once because I didn't like flying over the ocean. This shouldn't be a surprise."

He backtracked off of that point immediately though.

Kris: "Then again… part of that was not wanting to be on a different continent from all the dealers I knew…."

It looked as if he tried to argue the conflicting theories out in his head, but stopped to offer her a little reassurance.

Kris: "Not that I have that problem anymore. I wouldn't have brought those kinds of problems down here to you. Going on like ten months without. Haven't gone a whole year in a long time. Maybe it'll happen."

She knew about his struggle with sobriety and she halfway understood. She couldn't remember what she had told him of her own struggles, but only because it wasn’t a topic that she let come up in conversation.

Mikah: "I'm sure you can make it a year. Only two months more to go, right?"

She thought about adding another little joke in there but she thought better of it.

Mikah: "...and it's paradise. There's a lot of other things to do and places to explore. You won't have time to even think about that stuff."

He looked around as she spoke, taking in the view. She wasn't wrong. Every inch of what they passed was as pretty as it had been sold to him his whole life.

Kris: "Paradise is nice to visit every now and again, but doesn't it get old?"

Almost as soon as the words left his mouth, he knew her answer.

Kris: "Nah, you haven't been here long enough to find out yet I bet. Then again, San Diego is still amazing to me thirty something years later. Maybe this is just where you belong. Bikini weather year round, and all the open air in the world."

As he spoke, he almost seemed to be coming around to it.

Kris: "Still out in the middle of the ocean though… What happens if some big storm hits? Nobody would even know! We could all just be gone. Who would tell the world?"

She laughed again, having gotten used to this over the years. He was always going to stress himself out about things that weren’t going to happen. There was still a weird charm about it though. The smile stayed on her face even after she stopped laughing, but she kept her eyes on the road.

Mikah: "Definitely seems like a problem for Future Mikah."

She turned quickly and winked at Kris as she drove, seeing the smaller town of Kaneohe come into view.

Mikah: "I'm not sure why you're not more open to small town life. Or even island life. If I remember correctly, you liked to be left alone… What could be more alone than this?”

He shrugged his shoulders. For all of its beauty, it didn’t seem a whole lot different from home.

Kris: "This place is just  like San Diego for richer people it seems like. Maybe it's not so bad. I mean other than the evil sand thing. Let's not go to those beaches."

She frowned at him, but was ready for yet another wacky theory of his.

Mikah: "Evil sand? I'm not sure I follow you."

She gave him a look, not sure what kind of sand he was talking about. The multi-million dollar house she bought was on the beach and she had instant access to the ocean, but there wasn’t anything that felt evil about it.

Kris: "There's some beach with sand you're not supposed to mess with. Lots of people have stories about smuggling some home and bad things happened until they returned it. It's like black sand. Powdery lava stuff. Bad karma. And this place is apparently full of it."

He paused for just a second.

Kris: "Feels like I mess up everything easily enough on my own. Don't need that kind of help with it…."

He lingered on that thought for a second before something in his head clicked together. He turns to her, almost looking offended.

Kris: "...and it’s not that I like being alone. I don’t. That’s just extra time with me, and that guy is only good in small doses. It’s people that I don't like. At least not real people. Maybe three total that aren't family. Probably less than that within the family. If you're not a nameless, faceless fan screaming in the crowd, I don't care. And even if you are, I'd still rather you not breathe on me. It’s a personal space thing."

It was harsh, but the last year and a half had really drilled that into him.

Kris: "There's only three people in Hawaii I care to talk to and all of them live in one house."

She raised an eyebrow at him as she maneuvers the car through the streets of the smaller town.

Mikah: "Okay, so maybe I should have phrased that better."

She chuckled a little bit as she slowed down even more, seemingly knowing where the speed limit got slower. He didn’t hold it against her though. Not really. No matter where he went it always seemed like there was someone looking over his shoulder, waiting for him to slip up. Being on edge about society in general was just a side effect of that.

Kris: "Don’t worry about it."

It wasn't something that they needed to dwell on. They would have plenty of time for that on this trip. He just got here. It was time to keep things light and happy.

Kris: "...and you've done plenty of good things in your life, and at least one awesome thing."

His eyes widened when he finally saw the house they're headed towards.

Kris: "...who did you have to murder to pay for this?"

She gave him a disappointed look before pressing the button to open the gate to the place.

Mikah: "You really underestimated my financial situation. I've never claimed to not have money."

She winked at him as she drove the car up the long driveway and into the garage. She parked it and turned it off before moving to get out of the vehicle.

Kris: "All I'm saying is, you've been on vacation off and on for like two years. I own a gym and probably couldn't buy half of this house…."

As he exited the car, he looked around dumbfounded by what he saw.

Kris: "Life is unfair sometimes. How do you get more free time than me and nicer stuff? And you got to be better looking!"

She blushed just a little at his words.

Mikah: "I've always had money. I am a trust fund baby and all this money sat in an account since I was in the womb, I guess. And wealthy parents. And all that."

She waved it off as if it wasn't a big deal. She was never worried about money. That is where the two were different though. Mikah never competed just because it paid well, she did it because she loved the sport. Kris was more free-falling his way through life ass-first anyways, and collecting a paycheck for it made things all that much easier.

Mikah: "And I try not to flaunt the money too much. But I just figured you knew. We stayed in top tier hotels when we were sneaking around years ago..."

She laughed, as she led him inside.

Kris: "I thought you were billing Christian for all of that. I always did…"

He chuckled at the thought of the amount of Sin City money he had blown during his times with the company. Sometimes he had made ridiculous requests just to see what he could get away with.

Kris: "Several of the hotel rooms we destroyed in the process of… well… totally got billed to Christian or Mark…. Came as a cost of doing business with me."

They hadn't exactly been sneaky about any of it either. Their affair had been the worst kept secret in SCW history.

Kris: "Still baffles me that they didn't know. Even more that they didn't realize we were going to be the best team they ever had because of everything happening off camera."

She chuckled and shrugged her shoulders at him. She placed her keys up in their spot before leaning against the kitchen counter.

Mikah: "Look. We have plenty of time for all of that. I know you’re going back. I know that at some point you’re going to ask me about doing the same. Let’s just not get into it now. You just got here. We have missed a lot of time. Let’s catch up on that part first, and then we can work out the rest."

She gestured to the house around them, and his attention was pulled to the back windows, and the beautiful view of the beach.

Mikah: "I moved out here to get away from all that for a little bit, so just enjoy this for a day or two first, okay?"

She smiled before pushing herself off of the counter. Kris didn’t need very much convincing to let the subject go either. She was right. They could get to that at some other point in time. For the most part, he was just relieved that she wasn’t shooting the plan down outright. Even better, that meant that there were other parts of their relationship she wanted to hash out. Maybe that sliver of hope shouldn’t have ever been just a sliver. He wasn’t going to get his hopes up that high yet though. 

Kris: "You’re right… there’s no way that I’m leaving here for fucking Florida. We have at least another week. What can we fill it with?"



==========================================================

>We were eight days into the year last time I beat Caleb Storms…

We have come an awful long way to end up in the exact same place, haven’t we, Caleb?

I mean, we were the headliners for the first Climax Control of the year! I was walking into the arena as a dual-champion for the second time in my career. I had dominated the Mixed Tag Division. I had given the world a reprieve from the weird championship obsessions of Jack Washington. I climbed all the way to the very top of this company one win and a time while everyone screamed at me that it couldn’t be done. I proved every single one of those people wrong, and walked into the main event of Climax Control to fight the Internet Champion….

I guess I shouldn’t really say that you are in the same place now that you were then Caleb. That would be selling you unnecessarily short. Right now you are the legitimate Sin City Wrestling Internet Champion. Back then you were just a guy that was handed a championship as a joke. You hadn’t earned anything, and that rubbed me the wrong way at the time. Of course, you lost that match to me, and then dropped that sham title not too long after that. It was probably the best thing that you could have done for yourself. How did it feel to win that championship for real? Twice! Had to be better than when it got handed to you, right? What about now that you’re the only person in this company to have ever held it three times? At this point, you’ve been more successful with that championship than I have ever been. That is a long way to have come from a championship you didn’t deserve.

...so even though you’ve upped your game, Caleb, we find ourselves slipping down the card a little bit this time around. We managed to kick off the year with a hell of a main event last time, but this time we’re hovering around the upper middle. I can’t say that I blame you for it. We’ve been over that. You’ve made things happen for yourself in my absence. I wouldn’t dream of being anything but complimentary about that fact because first and foremost, I’m honest. The reason we are sliding down the card is because nobody really knows what to expect out of me. Am I going to show up as the Kris Ryans that was the face of the company? Is this the Third Coming of The Miracle?

No….

At the same time, am I going to be walking down to the ring with the blind confidence that I had before Bill Barnhart beat me in my first match back last time around?

Absolutely not.

There’s no way that I am going to lose focus like that ever again. I learned my lesson. I may be one of the best to ever come through this company, but that doesn’t mean that everyone on the roster is some kind of cakewalk. Everyone can beat anyone if the time is right. Nothing is guaranteed. That was something that I apparently needed to learn the hard way, and it only took that one match to pull my head out of my ass. I don’t just show up and expect to be great. I put the work in because I know that I’m great already. I don’t have to go out and prove that. I don’t have to walk around reminding people of it. The only thing that I need to do is go out and do exactly what has gotten me to the top of this company on more than one occasion.

...and at this point, there is absolutely nothing miraculous about it. Nobody is surprised when I go out there and win. Nobody is surprised to see that I can still do amazing things in the ring that nobody else is dumb enough to even try. It is just who I am, and what I do. But that’s not exactly chaos that you can put at the top of the card without giving it an eye test first, is it? That’s not the type of person that you would allow to have one of the biggest matches in the history of High Stakes, is it? So no matter who I am, or what I’ve done… I have to come back home. I have to come back to Climax Control. I have to remind Mark and Christian exactly who I am apparently.

So in a way, I’m back to square one. Yet still standing across the ring from Caleb Storms.

The beginning of the next chapter of my career here is going to be written with the exact same words as the start of my 2021.

Kris Ryans defeats Caleb Storms.

Nothing more. Nothing less.

However, it is not because he is unworthy. It is not because he is untalented. He has proven all of those words wrong in the short time that I have been away. He has turned himself into a real contender. He is a champion in this company, and Mark and Christian will always see their champions as the real measuring sticks. They want to see how I stack up against Caleb now that he has some momentum on his side. I’m sure they haven’t forgotten how, last time around, I laid him out with Godspeed and he still somehow found the willpower to kick out and keep a main event crowd glued to the edge of their seats.

That’s the kind of thing that is always going to make people want to see two stars go for a second round. No doubt it would have happened already had I not taken a vacation for half the year.


Maybe they know that no matter the result, this is going to be one of the can’t miss matches on the card just because our styles are so captivating.

Maybe it’s all of the above, or even more.

 Personally, it doesn’t matter to me what reason anyone needs to watch it, as long as they are paying attention when my music hits. I’m not coming back to mess around. There are things that I want. A match at High Stakes is just the tip of the iceberg.

...and this match will eventually just get lost in a highlight reel in a few months time.






16
Climax Control Archives / Number One
« on: May 05, 2021, 02:15:14 AM »

>

The shaky video feed comes to life with “The Miracle” front and center in the frame. As he moves through the hallways, surrounded by stacked up crates and other random equipment, the fans quickly deduce that he must have been recording from backstage during Climax Control. The booming sounds of fans from inside the arena where the show was still wrapping up support the realization, as well as the fact that Kris was still dressed as he was during his brief run-in with Scott Oliver. Since then, his world had been full of surprises. He hadn’t even considered stepping back inside the ring anytime soon, but that had all changed. In stopping by to talk to Mark and Christian, Kris learned that a challenge was going to be thrown out. He had then watched J2H take the screen to call him out. Only moments before pulling his phone from his pocket to start his recording, he had watched O’Malley win the Internet Championship, making him the one Kris would be tagging with should he accept the challenge. From the look on Kris’ face, there was no doubt he had already made a decision about it.

I just want to make sure that we’re all on the same page here...

His tone was a lot more serious than most anticipated. Everything else about his demeanor led viewers to believe that he was excited about the opportunity. Although, anybody with any knowledge of his working relationship with O’Malley had to understand his hesitance.

...I had no intention of stepping back into the ring ahead of what I had planned to be my last match at High Stakes closer to the end of the year...

It was a much more formal retirement announcement than he had previously put out. Although most already assumed as much. Kris was no longer under contract. He was splitting time between the two Jet City gyms, and attempting to be an actual parent. Sin City just wasn’t on his radar, aside from a handful of the people in it. Kris wasn’t going to bullshit the fans by avoiding the subject though.

J2H3 and I have been planning that one for a while. It’s been plenty public that we were putting that one together. If you look at the history books of this company, there are only two names that stick out as contenders for the best ever, and they’ve never even really been in the ring together. Of course we were going to make that match happen. It would be an injustice to anyone that has ever been a fan of this company to leave that match on the table.

Given his tone, the fans knew that Kris was just fluffing them up for the catch.

....I came to Climax Control to see some friends. Give some advice to the students out of Jet City, and thank Mark and Christian for the opportunities that they have given me along the way. Absolutely nothing more, and absolutely nothing less. So all of this has caught me kind of off-guard.

He shrugs...

Then again, how many people can say that they got J2H3 to show up in the building to call them out in person? And yeah, he may not have expected O’Malley to pull out the victory, but he knew that either way he was pairing me up against someone I’ve been in the ring with that may not like me all that much. On top of that, he gets to handpick his own partner, another guy that doesn’t necessarily like me. I guess it didn’t sit well that Mikah and I beat him in that swamp shit match. So it’s really me stepping in the ring with three people with a reason to maim me regardless of who was holding the Internet Championship.

When he said it that way, it kind of sounded like the whole thing was an obvious set up. Kris made it sound like J2H3 was baiting him into a trap. Then again, that might have just made it that much more exciting to The Miracle.

It was the first decent pitch that anyone in this company has made to me since I dropped the World Heavyweight Championship. I mean, I was here for a year and only lost twice. I thought that maybe someone would want to call out a guy that was that successful. I was a champion for the majority of my time here last year, and every single day that I was under contract this year. I was unstoppable. Yet, there didn’t seem to be any interesting opportunities left. It was all so incredibly…. boring.

A smirk starts to break in the right corner of his mouth.

A tag team match? J2H3 wants to challenge me in a tag match? He may have been the longest reigning World Heavyweight Champion but I have dominated both of the tag divisions in this company. My record as a member of a team is outrageous. And he wants to pick a guy that I really wished I had gotten to have a real defense against to be his tag partner? Even better.

There was only one piece of the equation left, and clearly that was the part that Kris was being hesitant about.

...and then there’s O’Malley.

He shakes his head. It is almost like Kris knows that there is almost no way that the two manage to make it through the match as a functioning team.

How about this, you old Irish asshole…. I will never…. Ever… not even once… step into the ring with you again if you somehow fuck this up for me intentionally. I realize there is a good chance that we lose just because some of your in ring decisions are just as stupid as your face, and that’s fine. I can live with that. But if you want to turn this into a three-on-one situation or leave me hanging out there, rest assured that you will never get the match with me that you so desperately want. Understood?

The smirk turns into a full on smile as Kris tries to hold back a laugh at O’Malley’s expense.

I’ll see the three of you in the ring next week. It should be a blast.

With a wink, he kills the feed and the screen goes black.

==========================================================



Jet City Reunion
Jet City Sports Lab - SEATTLE
4 MAY 2021
OFF-Camera



It had been a long time since Kris had seen the Jet City Sports Lab in person. He and his half brother had managed to spin their successful tag team into a successful brand name, and finally into a gym that was starting to boom with all of the recent success of its students. The state of the art sports lab in Seattle was much more appealing to the eye than Jet City South. Jason had an eye for that kind of thing, whereas Kris was really only concerned with what went on inside the gym. Jason’s attitude had always been geared towards professionalism. Kris was trying to show students like himself the path he took to the top, and there hadn’t been anything glamorous about it. In Kris’ mind, the vision that Jason was selling was a lie, but a pretty one. He had learned to appreciate it for what it was, instead of hating it for not being his own vision. As Kris strolled through the double front doors like he owned the place, several staff workers caught a glimpse of him and had turned the opposite direction. Parker Wayde, a long term trainer at the gym and Jason’s right hand man pointed Kris in the direction he was looking for without a single word. Kris’ brother had his back to the door, so had no advanced warning of Kris’ arrival.

Kris: It’s awfully good to be home...

Jason had been mid-conversation with his assistant when his brother’s words stopped him and caused him to spin around to face the terrorist.

Jason: Absolutely not! No. Maddie, put the sign up...

Jason pointed to a digital display along the wall that ran on a loop around the entire facility. Almost instantly bold and blinking red letters spelled out “KRIS DOES NOT WORK HERE! PLEASE IGNORE ANY OF HIS REQUESTS!” Kris read the words as they started to trail along the wall all the way to the other side of the gym and back.

Kris: For real? You don’t think that is a little excessive?

Jason shook his head without any kind of hesitancy.

Jason: Have you forgotten that I am plagued with remembering every stupid thing that you’ve done for the last… let’s say… 32 years.

It was more hurtful than Kris was expecting right from the start.

Kris: Rude… you’re really not happy to see me?

Jason finally finishes up whatever it was that needed his attention and turns back to his half-brother already exhausted by their conversation.

Jason: Why are you here? You have your own gym. There is no reason to come all the way up the coast to terrorize the people that chose to stay at JCSL. You can do that at Jet City South. I’m sure Court and Ruby would be happy to keep you occupied.

That was the entirety of Kris’ problem. If he was down at Jet City South, he would be the one with the assistant breathing down his neck every second of the day. Even if he managed to give her the slip, one of his students would need some kind of help preparing for an upcoming match. In short, there was no way that he could do anything to get ready for his own battle if he stayed in San Diego. Jason would bust him if he tried to lie his way through a reason that sounded better, so Kris was willing to take a stab at honesty.

Kris: They’re actually the reason that I came up here. They both have the big Bombshell Championship matches coming u---

The older of the two brother’s still wasn’t impressed and his patience was dwindling so he attempted to speed things up.

Jason: Yeah, and they could end up squaring off against each other even though they’re still in the cute honeymoon stage of their relationship. Again, not my problem.

Kris was dumbfounded to find out that his brother was actually following along. Maybe he did really care.

Kris: You know, for a guy that doesn’t want to be involved you sound awfully involved.

Jason shakes his head. If Kris was looking for a feel good answer, he came to the wrong place.

Jason: I keep tabs on you guys because your name is attached to mine. If your gym does well, mine looks good. If yours crashes and burns, my name becomes less valuable. It’s business, not pleasure. Then again, there isn’t very many things that I find pleasurable about playing games with you these days.

Kris wasn’t just going to take the verbal beating lying down.

Kris: That is because I am old enough to pick the games that we play now. I’m not just some puppet for you to pull the strings on anymore.

Jason sighs, giving up.

Jason: We’re going in circles here Kris. I’m going to need you to get to the point. I have a lot going on today.

Kris did the only thing he could, and just blurted out what he needed.

Kris: I need to win a fight against myself. You’re the only one that can help with that.

It was the first thing that drew Jason’s genuine interest.

Jason: ...J2H is finally stepping up….?

It was the hook that Kris had been hoping for. His brother knew what this match meant to him, especially on the kind of stage provided by it being Climax Control’s 300th show.

Kris: Actually he showed up randomly this past week to challenge me to a tag match. He picked Mac as his partner. I got stuck with whoever was lucky enough to walk out of the ring with the Internet Championship.

Jason could see the dominoes falling into place even before Kris told him. He could see it turning into a three-on-one beating quickly.

Jason: ...and let me guess… O:Malley won.

Kris blows that subject off entirely. That’s not what he was here for.

Kris: That’s not the point. I’m not worried about the two of them. I have seen Mac up close, and I think that I can run him down. O’Malley is going to want the bigger piece of him though. One of the two of us has to be able to counter James, and that isn’t going to be the Irish joke.

Jason: So you’re coming to me because James’ style is basically a little bit of yours and a little bit of mine. I can see why you’re scared

Kris wasn’t going to let the insult slide.

Kris: I never said I was scar--

Jason: [Interrupting] Well, you’re here. That says enough. You want to beat the guy so that you can try to claim that you’re the best of all time. You think because you beat me inside the SCW ring that I’ll be a good tune up for you. The problem is, it involves asking me a favor. You hate doing that. If there was any other way, you wouldn’t be here. So yeah… I think you’re scared. Even if you don’t want to admit it. If you fall on your face during this match, the one that you’ve been planning for High Stakes is irrelevant. You’ll be giving James all the ammo he needs to get into your head ahead of that one.

Kris mouth opens and closes wordlessly a few times. He hadn’t actually thought about it that way.

Kris: ...maybe that’s what he wants….

Jason cuts him off before he can spin a new conspiracy theory.

Jason: Look at you! Always trying to dig for some deeper meaning instead of just seeing things for what they are. James Huntington-Hawkes is the only one with the standing to challenge your place in Sin City history. You’d be a fool not to be scared about watching everything that you’ve worked for slip away.

It was reassuring in a strange way. Jason was scolding him, but at the same time acknowledging that the doubts Kris was feeding into were a waste of time. There was no need to be paranoid about what if scenarios. The match was coming. It was real. That is what he should be focused on.

Kris: ....so are you going to help me or did I come all this way just for a lecture?

Jason’s least favorite thing about dealing with his brother was his need to be spoon fed the answers that he wanted to hear. He surrenders with another sigh.

Jason: When have I not helped you out when you needed it?

Turning back to Maddie, Jason starts to empty all of his pockets onto the stack of papers they had been going over.

Jason: Cancel all of my appointments please...

Jason takes off his jacket and loosens his tie before the two start to head back towards the locker room, leaving Maddie holding a stack of items and looking more confused than ever.

Kris: You know… that sign might actually be helpful. I know it is meant as a way to make the staff ignore me, but maybe the students will take the hint and steer clear.

Jason laughs at how naive Kris still is despite years of rough lessons learned.

Jason: I doubt it...

He points up ahead along the path they are walking, only for Kris to spot Courtney Pierce, already changed and looking like she had been hitting the gym hard for a few hours. She caught sight of the two brothers and made her way over to them with a smile.

Court: So what did I miss? Don’t tell me that you two old timers haven’t even started yet….

The two founders of Jet City exchanged exasperated glances, knowing that their week of preparation had just gotten much longer.



==========================================================


>Can you believe there have been 205 episodes of Climax Control between this Sunday and the last time that J2H3 and I were in the ring together?

The scene opens with Kris in his office looking at the wall of championships displayed on the back wall. Each of the five championships he was eligible to win in SCW were hanging, with both the Roulette and World Heavyweight Championships stacked with their double.

Back then I didn’t have any of these...

Kris gestures at the wall with a laugh, and tries his best to recall his first run-in with James Huntington-Hawkes III.

...I wasn’t even a Nobody yet. No Miracles had happened. I hadn’t broken any Roulette records yet. I hadn’t formed Jet City or The Black Sheep to dominate the tag divisions yet. I hadn’t held a single championship on my way to the Grand Slam... yet. We were far from the people that we would eventually become in the history of this business. All of our collective greatness played out after a weird chance meeting. Back then he was only just figuring out that his long ass name was too much, and I hadn’t found out that my name was a lie. He was a guy that nobody took very seriously, and I was an unknown. James just seemed like a spoiled rich kid that was too used to getting what he wanted and I was a burnout going nowhere. The version of him that came to Climax Control to call me out didn’t even exist yet. The Miracle that he wants to step in the ring with hadn’t happened. Yet, both of those things were actually born while we shared the ring, albeit not under the best circumstance for me.

It wasn’t the best of memories, but Kris looks proud of himself for remembering a time forgotten about by just about all of the present SCW locker room. The night he crossed paths with J2H3 had been a launch pad for them both.

I was fighting Equinox, thumbtacks were flying. People were getting hurt. Then this clown Ringo comes down, and starts to get beaten up. Then J2H3 comes out with a whole new attitude, all tatted up, and suddenly the guy can actually wrestle worth a damn. That match still hasn’t ended, to this day. They came down, eventually laid out Equinox, and left. No bells. No nothing. It’s a draw on my record only because there was never an official decision, and that was the singular time that I can remember two of SCW’s biggest future stars crossing paths. J2H3 went on to break records with the World Heavyweight Championship, and even hold multiple championships at the same time. The inconsequential guy whose championship match he ruined later became The Miracle standing before you now. Our origin stories overlap even though they are entirely separate from one another.

....but that’s the point, isn’t it? That’s what makes what we plan to do at High Stakes so enticing to everyone. That is why it is the match so good that it was booked nearly a year in advance. Everyone should consider themselves lucky to get this early preview, but we didn’t need to do this to sell tickets to High Stakes. They’re going to sell out the moment that they go on sale. Why? Because since Climax Control 95 when we were in the same ring, we have both done absolutely everything that this company has to offer, and we did it without ever crossing paths. It almost feels cheap for one of the two of us to claim to be the best before we have really even gotten the chance to prove it to the other man inside the ring. The same list that put J2H3 up on top of the world didn’t have my name on it at all. He wouldn’t have showed up to call me out by name if he didn’t think that was a mistake. He wouldn’t be wasting time on me if he didn’t think that I was worth his attention. The fact that he called this shot shows that I belong among the very best that have ever stepped into our six sided ring.

His excitement had taken him a little off topic, so he tried to bring himself back around to the match at hand. Everyone was going to have to wait a few more months for the other.

So when I was asked if I wanted to be part of the historic 300th installment of Climax Control, I already wanted to say yes. When they said that J2H3 wanted to be the one standing across from me, it was a no doubt situation. Everything else since then has just been a bonus. Getting to face Mac in a legitimate match is probably the biggest of those.

Kris had gotten so focused on the dream match that he had nearly overlooked J2H3’s partner for this preview.

Had Mac and Amber gotten a real shot on the Halloween show, there is no telling if Mikah and I would have remained champions long enough for me to hand the championship off to Coby. And that isn’t sarcasm. That’s not me blowing smoke up the guy’s ass either. He’s good. He wouldn’t have been recruited to this match if he wasn’t. More importantly, he sounds like a guy that wants to do things the right way. The way that J2H3 and I did. I didn’t have to look much further back than his comments to Fenris to see that. He offered to have his opponent’s back, despite the fact that it would have been in his best interest to let outside interference chew Fenris up and spit him back out for an easy win. He didn’t do that though. He did the respectful thing. He did the right thing. I can respect that.

...and that’s not to say that he is some kind of slouch in the ring either. There is a reason that Christian thinks that the guy could be a successful World Heavyweight Champion here. He has proven himself on a nightly basis since his debut. I know that there have been a few setbacks along the way, but that doesn’t change the fact that the guy is trending upwards. He’s even got a shot to get his hands on the Internet Championship. I know a little something about that. It was the first one that I won in this company. And he’s going to have to take it from O’Malley if he wants it. I know a little bit about beating that guy down as well.

Although, that can’t be what Kris wants to see happen in this next match. For the first time, O’Malley suffering a crippling defeat would negatively impact the Grand Slam Champion. Usually he would be watching his rival lose with a smile on his face. Their opponents had made sure that wouldn’t be the case this time around. Kris had been lured out of his semi-retirement to team with one of the two people in his life that there was no hope for co-existing with. More painful than that, it put Kris in the position to have to say something positive about his foe-turned-partner.

On that subject, I’m hoping that O’Malley is able to prove some of the things that I’ve said about him wrong….

The Miracle looked like even attempting to be complimentary was going to make him sick. There was no way that he could fake his way through enough pleasantries to convince anyone he was sincere either. Kris decided against even trying to play nice.

...but I’m not honestly expecting too much. Why? Because he is the same guy that he has always been. He is about fifty percent edgy tough guy, and fifty percent sob redemption story. He says that he wants to be better, and do better. Then he keeps up with the same tired excuses to explain away his failures. Maybe he would have been more successful if he hadn’t tried to come up at the same time that J2H3 and I were. Maybe he holds that against me. To be honest, I don’t know how this whole thing started, and at this point I don’t care enough about it to call him out to end it. It means much more to him than it does to me. That is why he was online crying about this match while I was busy rising to the challenge.

A wave of relief washes over the former champion. He was always more at peace when he wasn’t trying to mask what he really wanted to say. Plus, there was no need to fake some kind of truce. Kris was already carrying an ace up his sleeve.

I’m willing to look past that though. I’m willing to work with this reject for the duration of this match, if only because it is in my best interests to do so. I know that he is probably better than I will ever give him credit for. The problem with that is, it has still never been enough to beat me. That means it’s not going to be enough to beat J2H3 at his own game. The best thing that I can hope for is O’Malley keeping Mac busy long enough for me to prove to the world that I am the best that has ever walked through the doors of this company.

Of course, his plan relied on O’Malley being co-operative.

I am willing to do all of the heavy lifting needed in this match to pull off the victory. I am willing to put aside any misgivings between me, O’Malley, Jet City and the GO Gym for one night. I am extending my hand in an attempt to put on a match that should have been the main event of the biggest supercard, let alone Climax Control 300. J2H3 said that booking this match gave the show the star power that it needed and I agree with him on that. I don’t want something petty to get in the way of that. So if O’Malley can hold up his end of the deal and keep that temper of his in check, maybe I will be inclined to grant him his one final wish before my match at High Stakes. I know that stepping into the ring with me one-on-one is what he really wants in this company, and I’m willing to set aside my boredom with the idea to give him a shot…

I am willing to bet that offer will be enough to motivate O’Malley to do the right thing and give his best effort. As if dropping a match to the number one contender to his championship wasn’t enough pressure. I just want to make sure that he knows what is actually at stake for him at Climax Control. If we can somehow work together, we can take this thing. Hopefully O’Malley has enough incentive because with the right motivation we could be unstoppable.

He pauses for just a moment, as if a totally new thought struck him just as he had finished speaking.

Motivation...

He says it slowly, and he tilts his head slightly to the side. Fans can tell that he is still working through the epiphany, but he doesn’t leave them hanging for very long.

It’s a funny thing really… Mac jumped at the opportunity to take on the Internet Champion ahead of his scheduled defense. And why wouldn’t he? It will be the perfect test run before putting the actual prize on the line. He should be competing to get as much of an edge as possible...

With Mac down, he moves back to O’Malley.

We know what the dumb Irishman is fighting for at this point. It’s almost sad that his attention is going to be more focused on me than the guy threatening to take his championship though. He’s either going to crack under the pressure, which I will enjoy having a front row seat for, or rise to the occasion, which will benefit me immensely. Either way I win. Although I’d like to see the guy prove me wrong for once.

He taps himself on the chest.

Me? I think all of you watching have figured that one out for yourselves, but I don’t mind saying it out loud. When people say some other guy is the best there has ever been, you can’t help but want to see how you measure up. There’s only one way to step out of a shadow. This is one that has been clouding my view for far too long.

That left just one person.

...but what about you James? I was listening, but I didn’t exactly hear a reason that you’re putting all of this together. You’ve told us all that you don’t need to be here. You’ve let us know that you’re more happy with life and the wife at home. You don’t need Sin City. You over it. So why? What is it that you’re fighting for? Money? That’s sad if that’s all it takes to get your attention. Shits and giggles? That isn’t going to carry you through this one. Respect? You’ll have a chance to earn it. You’re stepping in the ring with three highly motivated people, and if you’re not careful you’re going to be collateral damage when it’s all said and done.

He shrugs. Nobody knows the answer other than the longest running SCW World Heavyweight Champion.

You’re used to coming in and doing these little one-offs before running away to recover for a while. You’re used to taking on people like Teddy and embarrassing them. That’s not going to be the way that this match goes, and if you think it is, you’re about to get reality checked.


17


>It had been a week since the trio of main event stars had released their thoughts on the upcoming match. Kris had not only watched, but studied them. He had the audio of both Jack Washington and O’Malley playing in his ears as he trained for the last week. Their words were the first thing that he woke up to, and the last thing he listened to before falling asleep. In a way, he had spent the week with the two men that he would share the ring with on Sunday. Both men had given him a lot to think about. Not all of it was as bad as he thought it would be. Jack had said all of the things that Kris assumed he would hear from him, but O’Malley’s tune had been surprising… at least in spurts.

I wish O’Malley would pick a lane.

One second the guy says that he is trying to redeem himself. The next second he is pretending like I am incapable of wanting to do the same thing. I mean, he’s attempting to turn himself around, but is willing to vilify me for having done the same thing in the last few months. It’s not just that he thinks I’m full of shit either. The guy plainly disregards the fact that I have grown as a person, and changed for the better, all while asking people to believe that he can do the same thing. He talks about wanting to rise up and the champion of this company in order to make up for all the times that he has messed up, but wants to talk about all of the chances that I’ve blown in my years here. He wants to bring up the mistakes that I have made. He isn’t interested in the fact that I am World Heavyweight Champion right now. He doesn’t care about how I have walked out the winner of my last fifteen matches with this company. Instead, he wants to talk about the person that I was when I first came to Sin City.

Fine, let’s do that, because he got some things wrong.

I came into this company as a Nobody. I lost way more often than I won. In fact, those first couple years were so bad that it took me more than half of my Roulette Championship reign to have my win/loss record break even. I wasn’t a winner. I was barely a curtain jerker and a more shadow of the person that I am today. I walked around doing anything that I could just to get a camera to linger on me for more than thirty seconds. A handful of us banded together to see how much stuff we could destroy before someone would take notice of us. Turns out you can go all the way to the Internet Championship before anyone really pays attention to you, because that’s what happened. I was just some inexperienced kid that used his brother’s name in order to get my first contract. Nobody knew my name, and nobody cared to learn it. I was basically a ghost in this company, and that lasted until I dominated Goth in a main event upset that nobody saw coming. After that, I wasn’t a nobody anymore. Not really. I had to give that up.

See, at that point it was all really more of an Accident. That played on a few levels too. I botched a lot of things during matches, because I was taking risks for the sole purpose of taking them. I was missing shows. I was showing up in no condition to compete. Yet, somehow I still managed to find myself skating by. I was falling ass-backwards through life, but somehow managing to come out on top more often than not. There was no other way to explain it than accidental. I certainly wasn’t focused on the things that I should have been. I wasn’t putting in any of the work that I do now. I was happy to just be a name on the roster. People can go back and watch it. It’s public record. There is no defending the person that I was then. There aren’t any excuses that I can make to make it okay. I was awful, in a lot of ways. I got labeled as a troublemaker, and that became my reputation… still is. I can’t explain it away, because I did it all on purpose. Was it the right way? No, but back then I didn’t care. I thought being on the roster was enough, and anything else happened purely by chance…

...and then something Pure did happen. I think O’Malley may have forgotten that one when he was trying to run down the list of prior nicknames. I finally cleaned myself up. Sobriety did wonders for me. I didn’t need to cheat or cut corners anymore because I was able to see things a lot more clearly. I started working on my craft. I stopped being so sloppy in the ring. It didn’t change the fact that I was intolerable though. I admit that freely. My entire game plan was to make people so angry that they made mistakes that I could capitalize on. I wasn’t beating people as much as I was letting people beat themselves. Was I a good person? No. Did I take cheap shots at people that didn’t deserve it? Absolutely. It was good enough to carry me through my record-setting Roulette Championship reign. It spawned everyone’s favorite tag team, Jet City. Things were moving in the right direction at least. It’s not unlike what Jack Washington is currently going through, and what O’Malley is finally trying to climb away from. There was a point where all of the shortcuts that I took were paying off. There was a point where I wanted all of the attention, and needed everything in SCW to be about me. All that rage. It all came crashing down on me. A group of people banded together, and paid me back for everything I had done. I lost it all, and it was my fault.

...and then The Miracle happened.

I returned from injury earlier than anyone expected. I signed my new one-day contract with Mark and Christian while Calvin Harris and Tommy Crimson shit on the reputation of the entire company during the Full Circle main event. And then I walked down the ramp and made things right… not for me, for everyone. I put aside the things that I wanted. I put aside my fears. For the first time, I refused to let all the pressure get to me. I didn’t think about what would happen if I failed. I didn’t care if people didn’t think I was the right one for the job. The only thing that I was thinking about was doing the right thing for all of the people that invested so much time and money into letting us do the thing we all enjoy most in the world. I thought about all of the hard work that everyone has put in here over the years. I didn’t want this place to close on that note. Everyone deserved better. So, for once, I put everyone else ahead of myself. I looked at what needed to be done, and went out and did. I made the right choice, for the first time.

O’Malley looks at that history and tries to compare me to Crystal with a straight face. These weren’t personalities that I was switching back and forth between without rhyme or reason. This wasn’t just some act to put for laughs. What people have seen in this company is my growth from a cocky kid that didn’t care, into the man that is World Heavyweight Champion. If we could somehow put me in a room with the kid that first walked through SCW’s doors six years ago, we wouldn’t have anything in common. The fact that O’Malley can laugh off the progress I have made in this company while trying to sell us a redemption story for himself is the single most laughable thing that I have seen since my return. People have witnessed the changes that I have made week after week and year after year. O’Malley just wants to say a few apologies and have everyone take his word for it. Pardon me for not buying what he’s selling. I don’t think that any of you should either. The reason that O’Malley needs all of you to just take his word for it, is because that is all he has. If he were to run down his history in this company as I just did, he would have to list more losses than wins. He doesn’t have more than a Grand Slam number of qualifications that he can rattle off like I could. The only thing that he has is his word, and a history of showing everyone that his word isn’t worth a roll of toilet paper. He hasn’t ever really amounted to anything in this company despite facing the same people that I have had to deal with over the years. We have been on the same rosters. We have passed each other in the hallways on a weekly basis. If he was better than me, he could have done everything that I have accomplished and more. He hasn’t, because he isn’t. Period.

...and O’Malley wants to ask exactly what I have done or who I have beaten in the past year to get to the place that I’m in… Let’s start with Senior Vinnie, Jack Washington and Agostino. I know it’s not the most impressive list of names, but what’s his record against them? Haven’t they all beaten him in the time since I lost my last match in this company? Where does he get off trying to dismantle every victory that I have come up with in this company, when he couldn’t even beat the same group of individuals? How is he going to question my history, when his past is just as checkered? That’s why his ‘holier than thou’ shit isn’t going to fly here. I am not perfect. Far from it. I have lost my fair share of matches here. I have had my ass kicked inside the six-sided ring, and in several different parking lots and backstage areas over the years. I have had my face beaten in. I’ve had half my ear cut off while defending the World Heavyweight Championship before. I put the work in before I tried to insert myself into the main event picture, and then succeeded when and where I stepped up. I learned from my mistakes. I grew. I changed for the better. When I step through the curtain at Inception, O’Malley and Jack are going to be surrounded by cheering fans that know how much I have changed. O’Malley is going to hear the proof of it, and if that’s not enough I’m going to beat it into him the whole time we share the ring together.

O’Malley, it’s things like this that make me feel dirty that I put in the word to add you to this match. You said it yourself, you were ‘awarded’ this opportunity. You didn’t earn it. You had to be added because we couldn’t trust you to have the common decency to stay out of it otherwise. It’s only a slight step up from the way you got your Underground Championship opportunity. And this is what I get for throwing you a lifeline? I should have expected as much from someone with a face as big and stupid as yours. And yeah, I know that bothers you, but they’re childish insults for a childish individual. I wouldn’t say it if you didn’t let it get you all bent out of shape. You act like you are so big and bad, but something so silly gets under your skin so deeply. A normal person would have just shrugged it off. A competitor would have made sure that he gave me a reason never to say anything like that again. All you have done about it is cry… for months. You wanted a test to see if you are ready to be the top champion in this company? That was it. You failed it.

O’Malley talks about redemption out of one side of his mouth, and then tells Jack that one of the two of them need to win this match out the other side. He gets mad that nobody thinks that he is the one that should be leading this company, but then goes out of his way to show everyone that they are right about him. O’Malley asked if I was tired, and I am. Tired of having to point out all of his shortcomings just for him to do nothing to address them. Tired of hearing the same recycled excuses from him week-after-week. Tired of him having to explain why he is better than his record. Tired of him inserting himself into things he isn’t ready for yet.

Tired of him being on my radar at all.

Inception is the end of that.





==========================================================



Tragedy Strikes
Jet City South - San Diego
27 January 2021
OFF-Camera




Kris hadn’t expected to come back until much closer to Inception. He had told his son that he would be staying until the weekend, but circumstances had made a liar out of him once again. It was the type of setback that Kris hadn’t put any thought into before today. He was doing his all to be the best version of himself, but he was stretched too thin. When he was on top of everything at Jet City South, his family fell through the cracks. When he left the running of the gym to Coby… well, bad things happened. Kris hadn’t even heard about it until he saw Coby competing in the ring on television. Nobody had bothered to mention anything to him, but he could tell that something was wrong. Coby was bruised nearly from head to toe. He had walked into a match injured, but the two of them hadn’t competed in a match in SCW or SCU in over a week. As Kris came storming into the Jet City South offices, he wanted answers. The door to their shared office was already ajar, but the shove Kris gives it would have caused the latch to give way anyways.

Kris: I can’t even get away for a few days….

Coby was laying back in his office chair with his feet up on his desk. He didn’t look like he was in any condition to be running a gym, let alone defending a championship in a few days. Kris’ mouth fell open. In person, Coby looked much worse than he had during his latest outing.

Coby: I want to lie to you, but it feels exactly as bad as it looks.

Coby’s voice was low, and he sounded defeated. He wasn’t the type to sulk after a loss, so Kris knew that couldn’t have been the reason. The list of possibilities for his injuries were narrowing by the second. At this rate, Kris wouldn’t even really need Coby to say the words out loud. Kris closes the door to the office and spins the lock closed before turning back to his friend. He didn’t want this conversation to be overheard by anyone on the outside let alone interrupted by a needy student.

Kris: You know, I thought that Blyss, Parker and Jason trained you better than this. How are you going to get your ass kicked the moment I am out of the picture?

Coby didn’t take any of it personally. If anything, it was a relief that Kris was able to see that he was well enough to take his assholish demeanor in stride. If Kris was pitying him, or god forbid being nice, Coby would probably be more worried about the way he looked. Coby suppress a chuckle, knowing that it would have hurt to let it come out, and tries to reposition himself in the chair to get more comfortable.

Coby: Yeah, well… there was like ten of them… or at least it looked that way.

Kris looks at the floor and shakes his head. He was starting to get a clearer picture, but there were more details that he needed.

Kris: ...and nobody was here with you?

Coby sighs. That was the part that he really didn’t want to talk about. He had debated whether or not to throw Court under the bus, and hadn’t been able to decide one way or the other. On one hand it all fit together a little too well if Court was the missing piece of the puzzle. On the other, Coby didn’t think that she actually had it in her to set him up like that. Until he knew for sure, he wasn’t willing to let Kris rip her to shreds.

Coby: No… I had just finished filming for Sin City. I thought that the place was all locked up. I was literally shutting everything down and walking out the door. Looks like they pried open the front door. Once I killed all the lights I was basically a sitting duck.

Kris moves across the room as Coby talks and sits down in the chair opposite his friend. He sighs, running his fingers through his hair. He tries to imagine Coby’s path through the gym. If the intruders came through the front, they wouldn’t have been able to see him coming. Coby filmed his promo in the back alleyway, so the only way they would have been able to track him as he came back through the building was by the sections of lights he was turning off. Slowly the picture comes together in Kris’ mind of how they would have surrounded his friend by the time he made it to the reception area. Coby was right. There was no way out. He was lucky nothing worse happened.

Kris: How do you know how many there were?

The words had to slip out between Coby’s gritted teeth because their taunting still made his blood boil.

Coby: They lit up their masks….

Kris looks up at his friend. If the masks were lit up, that means that they had a list of people that now needed taken care of in GRIME. It wasn’t much, but it was a start.

Kris: Which ones?

Coby laughs.

Coby: Just one. All of them.

Kris’ eyes widen knowingly. He almost had to give props to the guy. He had to have known that Kris and Coby would simply hunt down whichever masks actually showed up. Having them all wear one color was ingenious. Any of them could have been in the room with Coby. On the flip side, maybe it was the leader’s way of taking all of the credit for himself. In that case, there was only one mask that it could have been.

Kris: Cyan.

Coby nods, but even that hurt to do.

Coby: Yeah, that guy really doesn’t like me, or you.

It didn’t make a lot of sense at face value but, given the fears that Coby had shared with Kris after his last Television Championship match, a clear picture was starting to emerge for Kris.

Kris: So he is one of ours. We have spent the last few months thinking that all the GRIME people chasing you around was random, but really it was all part of the plan.

Coby pulls his legs off of the desk, but winces in pain as he tries to sit himself up in his chair. He had been given a couple of days to think through everything Kris was trying to piece together, and going all the way down that rabbit hole didn’t help. They couldn’t change their past actions. There was no going back now. They needed to look forward and prepare for what was next.

Coby: My guess is that all of the attacks on me were just a way for him to rise up the ranks. Then he got himself a little group of helpers. Then he got a championship so that everyone thinks he is important. He waited for you to be out of town and made his big move.

Kris shrugs his shoulders, still not able to wrap his head around exactly why now was the best time.

Kris: What does any of it accomplish though? He did all this just to send us a message?

Coby rolls his chair a little closer to the desk so that he can brace himself on it in order to take some of the pressure off of his midsection. It probably hadn’t been the best idea to compete in his current state, but there was no way that he was going to skip on commitments as long as he could stand. Granted, now that the adrenaline had worn off, he was quickly regretting his stubbornness.

Coby: I assume he wanted to ruin a Jet City South debut in front of the world. Maybe make it harder for The Black Sheep to retain the championships this weekend.

The news kept getting worse and worse. Kris had been holding out hope that maybe this was all just some personal grudge. The more Coby talked, the more it seemed like a lot more than that. It seemed thought out. It felt like a trap had been laid for them, and they walked into it blindly.

Kris: It’s not just us. It’s all of it, isn’t it? Jet City. Our legacy. Our future.

Coby nods. He was happy that Kris had finally been able to catch himself up. These conversations were a little easier now that Kris wasn’t so hostile and condescending with every word that came out of his mouth.

Coby: I think this is all of our selfish decisions coming back to bite us in the ass.

Kris looks back up from his lap confused about his friend’s meaning. Everyone in Jet City’s entire gym was considered family. What had started as two brothers wanting to build a gym for themselves had turned into a wrestling school that was turning out champions year after year. Of course there were those that came and went rather quickly. That was always going to be the case at a gym, because it was a business. There was nothing selfish or unfair about that in Kris’ eyes.

Kris: Selfish?

Coby doesn’t answer the question, at least not directly.

Coby: Think about the last few years. You set up here with your brother. You moved everything to Seattle. You moved it all back down here on another whim. Sometimes you’re the best teacher, sometimes you’re the worst. Sometimes we act like everyone matters… and sometimes the ones that aren’t actually family fall through the cracks...

Kris’ eyes dart back and forth as Coby speaks, wanting to argue against Coby’s version of history. They may have sounded terrible when he said them all in a line like that, but there was so much more to the story.

Kris: But---

Coby shakes his head. He knew what Kris’ defense was going to be, but it wasn’t good enough. Coby had been trying to sell himself the same lie for days, and he still wasn’t buying it.

Coby: No. There are people that we took in that we said we were going to look out for. People like Courtney. People like Zaylee Flynn. The ones that came to us because nobody else was going to help them. And then we promised those people that we were going to always have their back. How many of them got bailed on when we went to Seattle, huh? How many got stuck in Seattle when we came back here? How many of them spent all of their money here for you to blow off actually training them because you were busy finding rock bottom?

Coby was starting to get heated, so Kris threw up his hand in front of his chest, with his palms extended out to Coby.

Kris: Stop! Okay. I get it.

Coby didn’t believe him though, not really. This was the ugly part about having to take responsibility for your actions, and Coby wasn’t going to let Kris skip forward to the end.

Coby: What if we gave him back hope that things could be better, just to rip it out from under him? What happens when something that we break puts itself back together, huh? Because it sounds like this is what we deserve for being too busy to follow through on what we promised.

Maybe some of it was their responsibility, but Kris wasn’t letting the real culprits off the hook so easily. There were better ways to fight out any problems that the Jet City students had with one another. A gang attack in a dark gym was too far.

Kris: I get what you’re trying to say, but there is no way this is our fault. They made a decision to come here. They did this to you, just like they’ve been chasing you around for months.

None of the words sway Coby.

Coby: If you would have asked me a couple of weeks ago if Cyan was the bad guy in all of this, I would have had a real quick answer for you. Now I’m not so sure. I can see where he’s coming from. If I were him, I’d be frustrated too.

After all, Coby didn’t really have much to complain about. He had always been looked at as the shining star of the gym. He had been the first student. He had become one of the best trainers. Now he was representing the gym as a champion once again. Not only that, Coby was family now. It wasn’t an advantage that he had from the beginning, but he had made his way into the inner circle. He wasn’t too blind to see how people on the outside of that circle would feel though. Kris couldn’t see that, because he had never been on the outside.

Kris: ...this isn’t “frustrated”. This is over the line. We settle things like this inside a ring. This isn’t what we trained people to do.

Yet, Coby knew that if Kris was honest with himself, it was exactly what he had trained people to do. It was the exact kind of thing that he would have used as a lesson about gaining an advantage over an opponent. Kris’ problem was that someone was employing all of his worst tactics against him. Someone was turning everything that Kris was as a Nobody, or an Accident, or the Patron Saint of Discord, and using it to bring him down. They were Kris’ tools. He just never expected them to end up stabbing him in the back. Yet, from Coby’s perspective, they should have seen this coming a long time ago.

Coby: What choice did we give him?

Kris stands up from his chair. He wasn’t going to debate the merits of a gang attack on his best friend. There was no explanation that was going to make it okay, so Kris wasn’t going to sit around and try to future one out.

Kris: ....a better one than I’m about to...

Coby lets Kris storm out. That too had always been inevitable. At the very least, Coby hoped that he had been able to say enough to stop Kris from doing anything stupid. If he did manage to find their former student, hopefully it wouldn’t turn out as violently as Coby’s last meeting with him. The Mixed Tag Team Champion was going to keep his fingers crossed, but he wasn’t going to dare holding his breath.

Coby: Good luck...

==========================================================


>Jack, you have actually done something that I never got around to doing. I have never lost the SCW World Heavyweight Championship.

That’s right. See, back when I won it the first time, the company closed. I won it on what was supposed to be the last match of the last show that this company ever had. I lucked out when they came back and allowed me to return to carry the championship that I never thought that I would get the chance to defend. And I did. I fought Tommy Crimson in the single most violent match of my career. I lost half an ear, but I retained my championship. He kidnapped members of my family. He literally maimed me. He threw me through the windshield of a new car, and otherwise haunted me every time that I stepped into the backstage area of a Sin City event.

So you can trust me when I tell you that none of your talk about breaking me is getting under my skin. You can rest assured that talking about how good it is going to feel to make me suffer basically just rolls off of my shoulder. I wouldn’t be in this business if I was ill-prepared for what you bring to the ring. I wouldn’t have lasted very long if I couldn’t listen to someone ramble about making me bleed and breaking my bones. If I ran away from every person that made an attempt to intimidate me, I would still be at the very bottom of this roster. So if that is your only strategy for attempting to get me off of my game, I’m sorry to have to tell you that you’ve already failed.

I would have thought that you would have learned that lesson either of the two times that we were in the ring together. I mean, the first time you were talking about hoping that my family was going to be able to watch what you did to me. You wanted to use me as a stepping stone to get into the main event picture. You wanted to tear me apart just to prove a point. Then you failed to even secure a victory, let alone followthrough on your vision for the evening. You did it all over again ahead of our meeting in December, and still walked away empty-handed despite O’Malley giving you an assist. You can try all you want to make it seem like I stole your championship but at the end of that match it was me that he was distracting. It was you that tried to take advantage of his antics, and it was you that got your head nearly kicked off your shoulders. You didn’t break me. You didn’t maim me. You failed in your goal, and you would have failed in that goal even if you would have succeeded in the match.

At some point you are going to learn that making empty threats in this business is just going to get you laughed out the door. For all your rage, and all the contempt that you have for me, you haven’t been able to get it done in the ring against me. We have been over that. In our first match, and even before O’Malley interfered in the second, you were looking like a man that was overmatched and drowning. There’s no shame in that either. I have been doing this for a long time, and have beaten some of the best that have ever made their way down the aisle in this company. I’m not saying that you’re not talented. I have never said that you weren’t talented. I have always said that you weren’t ready. I’ve tried to tell you that you still have so much more to learn. You keep proving that you’re incapable of taking that criticism and raising your game. You’re intent on promising too much and delivering too little. That’s why you find yourself slipping back down the ranks. All the rage you have inside can only take you so far…

...but maybe that’s why you do it, my guy. Maybe you are smart enough to realize that you are always going to be carrying that fire into a match. The only thing that you can do is throw it at your opponents and see what sticks. I have been there. I have done that. I was able to carry the Roulette Championship to historic heights just by goading people into making mistakes. I said some of the worst things that I could ever imagine saying to another human being, and it was all just to make sure that they were blinded enough by anger for me to take advantage. I see that same plan playing out with you Jack. You can’t control your anger, or find a way to use it positively in a match, so you just try to drag your opponent down to your level. Instead of raising the game, you’re lowering it. And because of that, if you ever get your hands on this championship again, you aren’t going to be elevating it. You’re going to be dragging this company’s reputation down to your level. That’s why I stepped up when I did. I wasn’t willing to sit back any longer and let that happen.

Jack, you say you could have respected my win if not for O’Malley being involved, but we both know that is the biggest lie you told last week, don’t we? You were always going to kick and scream if that match didn’t go your way. You were always going to come after whoever took the championship from you. It didn’t matter how I won, there was going to be an excuse for it. There wasn’t going to be any respect from you. There wasn’t going to be an ounce of congratulations. You weren’t going to look at me as a champion no matter what happened on the last show of 2020. We were always going to end up right here if I won that match, and here we are. I’m getting the exact same thing I’ve gotten out of you the first two times I beat you. You haven’t learned a thing, and you don’t respect anything or anyone.

This championship has to stay away from people like you. Not because you’re not good enough, but because you’re not ready yet. If you were, you would still be champion right now. I understand that you’re not going to listen to anything that comes out of my mouth but as long as I say them, I’m going to be able to sleep better. I never listened to anyone that tried to give me advice back when I was in your position. I definitely wouldn’t have opened my ears to them ahead of a big match like this. I don’t expect any of it to really register today, but maybe in the next few weeks, or months, you can circle back to it with a clearer head. Right now, you’re hooked on the feeling that you felt when you raised the championship into the air. You’re looking for another hit of the way people looked at you when you represented this entire company. You think that because you cut the most direct path to the top and did it faster than most people could have ever dreamed of doing it, you’re better than everyone that came before you. You don’t think that you have to put in the work, because this all just came so easy to you, and you managed to get all the way to the top for a short time. You think that you deserve this. You think that this company owes it to you. I have no doubt that you are just as offended by O’Malley making a play for this championship as you are about me actually having it. In your eyes, you are the only one good enough. In your eyes, the World Heavyweight Championship exists as a crown that has always been yours and will always be yours, no matter what.

I’m sorry to have to tell you, but there is a lot more to being a champion than that. You can’t lead, because you don’t know how to be a leader. You don’t know what this championship means to the people on the roster or in the seats, because you’ve never stopped to think about anyone other than yourself and what you want. You don’t believe that anyone can stop you, because you spend all your time hyper focused on yourself and all of the excuses you need to make in order to preserve your delusion that you’re untouchable.  All you did was cash a winning lottery ticket but you have been pretending that you built a fortune breaking your back.

There is a reason that these things are supposed to take time. There is a reason that Mark and Christian don’t just throw newcomers into the championship picture. All they are trying to do is protect you from yourself. My advice is to try to see past your own reflection in the mirror. Try to look at a bigger picture.

….because if you try to come to Inception the same way you have stepped up to me on Climax Control, you’re going to have a bad night. Eventually, all of those excuses and conspiracy theories about people trying to hold you back are going to be all you have. You have a choice to make. Grow up, or watch yourself slide all the way back down the ladder. I hope you make the right decision. I hope you can pull your head out of your ass like I did, and put on the match that we all know that you are capable of on Sunday. I hope that instead of trying to drag everyone down to your level, you try to step up to ours. After all, a step up makes it a little easier to reach up for that brass ring that everyone wants. I know that you CAN, I just don’t think that you will.

If you really want to prove that you’re ready for all of this, come and try and prove me wrong.

I’ll be the one down in the ring holding the World Heavyweight Championship with a smile on my face.

See you there.



==========================================================



This Means War
Jet City South - San Diego
27 January 2021
OFF-Camera




Kris kicks open the back door of Jet City South without breaking stride and then quickly kicks over a stack of broken down cardboard boxes stacked near the dumpsters lining the outside wall of the gym. He thinks briefly about hitting the wall, and even balls up his fist, but drops back down to his side. Kris tries to get control of himself. He wasn’t even really sure who he was so angry at anymore. He wanted to find Cyan and choke the life out of him, but now Coby’s words were all that he could hear ringing in his ears. Maybe that is where the impulse to hit the wall came from. It was really himself that he wanted to punish more than anybody else.

Kris: Fuck...

The single word came out in a defeated sigh, nearly under his breath, but they had been heard. The slow claps that come from over Kris’ shoulder cause the World Heavyweight Champion to spin on his heel and raise both of his hands up to defend himself. His eyes find his assailant leaning against the wall just inches from where the kicked door had smacked the bricks. He pushed the door closed with a smile before flicking his cigarette down the alley.

Kyle: You know, this is how we first met too...

Kris takes two lightning fast steps towards Kyle, cutting the distance between them in half. His former student throws up both of his open hands though, causing Kris to stop.

Kyle: Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Calm down. No need for violence.

It stops Kris in his tracks, at least for the moment. He scowls, but when he yells back at Kyle, his own words get mimicked right back to him simultaneously.

Kris: Don’t tell me to calm down!
Kyle: Don’t tell me to calm down!

Kris clenches his jaw and looks away. This is how their very first meeting had gone as well. It was scary how big of a fan Kyle had been. When they met outside of a fan event, Kyle had been able to shred apart Kris’ everyday generic answers to questions. He could mimic Kris’ cadence, and facial expressions. It made The Miracle feel like Kyle knew what he was going to say even before he said it. Even worse, there was always the lingering doubt that Kyle was actually forcing him into it. Only one other person had ever been able to get under Kris’ skin in such a way.

Kris: How could you?
Kyle: How could you?

Again, Kyle knew exactly what was going to come out of Kris’ mouth. It was not like his former student was guessing, or coming up with the phrase a word behind Kris. This was spot on, and Kris could feel his blood pressure skyrocketing. If he got violent, he would just be making Kyle’s point. Still, he couldn’t help it.

Kris: Stop doing that!
Kyle: Stop doing that!

The last one was just to prove a point. Kris sighs heavily and turns away, and Kyle takes that as a unanimous victory.

Kyle: See, I still know you better than you know yourself.

Since he was finally being given the opportunity to speak, Kris wasn’t going to waste it. He had been trying to be a better person, but it felt like the world intended to rip the nastiness out of him regardless of what he wanted. His voice raises, and the champion doesn’t hold anything back.

Kris: If you knew anything, you would have known better than to come into my gym and do what you did. You would know better than to hide your face under a mask for months. You wouldn’t have to resort to the lows that you do, because you wouldn’t need to. You think you know me? Well then why haven’t you risen through the ranks like I did? If you have all the answers, why aren’t you up in Sin City challenging me instead of waiting to attack my friends once I leave town? If you’re so big and bad, why not bring the fight to me?

In contrast, Kyle seems to get more calm by the moment. He doesn’t seem tense and ready to fight. When he speaks, his voice is cold, but low.

Kyle: I told you years ago that the only thing that I wanted was to be able to tell you that I told you so….

Kris flashes back to their first conversation. Kyle was a champion in another company back then. Honestly, Kris hadn’t even really heard of him. Kyle had caught him outside of a fan event before his Roulette Championship match with Crimson for a pep talk that he hadn’t seen coming. As a fan Kyle had seen Kris’ entire transformation. He had seen him before SCW, and throughout everything since. Kyle was the one that told Kris that he was The Miracle before he even knew it himself. Kyle had pushed him to become the person that won the World Heavyweight Championship. That was the piece of the puzzle that Kris had been missing until now. That was the reason that Kyle had finally launched his attack with his masked minions.

Kris: You weren’t around for it last time, so now that I’ve made it back to the top of the world you wanted to come rub it in, huh? You were right. I couldn’t make it as a nobody, or an accident. I had to become something else. You saw it first, and now you want the credit for that? Is that it?

Kyle sighs. Nobody asked him this many questions when he was wearing the Cyan mask over his face. It was a big part of the reason that he wasn’t in any rush to take it off on a permanent basis.

Kyle: I took off my mask today, because before anything else happens, I needed to make sure that you knew why.

Kris takes a breath, and then a step back.

Kris: Then tell me why, Kyle. Enough with all the other bullshit. Just spit it out. Nothing you’re going to say is going to change that you stepped over the line the moment you jumped Coby.

Something about Kris’ words finally set Kyle off. In an instant his calm demeanor is gone. His face curls up and he levels an index finger at Kris’ face.

Kyle: I was the one that showed up in your moment of need and told you that you were The Miracle. I helped you, because I knew who you really were. None of the bad shit mattered to me. None of the rules you broke made you irredeemable in my eyes. You want to be angry at what I did to Coby, but haven’t you done so much worse to people both inside the ring and out?

He pauses just long enough for Kris to cut him off.

Kris: I haven’t been that person in a lo---

Kyle doesn’t need to hear the rest of the line.

Kyle: Yeah...yeah… we all know that you’ve gotten it all turned around now. The problem is, I know that none of that was really you. When you tell your story, others blow it off and say you’re making excuses. I know the truth. I know everything you’ve done, and the reasons why you did it. Yet, I still threw in with you. I still bought into this fucking gym. When you said that you had my back, I believed you, because you ARE The Miracle….

Kyle loses his temper entirely. He kicks at the pile of boxes Kris knocked over, sending them flying in different directions in the alley. His face is blood red and all of the veins in his neck bulge as he screams at his former mentor.

Kyle: Where did any of that get me, huh?! I was an afterthought! I was discarded! I was forgotten about in my moment of need. See, that’s what you do. You use all the people around you until you don’t need them anymore. You find new toys to play with, because that is all that any of us are. You might be a shining light, but that light only shines on yourself, doesn’t it? You told all of us that all we had to do was follow you to the top, and then left us all behind. I was dumb enough to follow for way too long. I think you’ve wasted enough of my time though.

Kris reaches out for Kyle’s arm and stops him.

Kris: Wait!

Kyle spins out of Kris’ grip and tries to sweep the champion’s legs out from under him. Kris leaps over his student’s leg and catches him with a forearm strike that sends him falling backwards into one of the dumpsters along the wall. Instead of getting back up and fighting, Kyle laughs.

Kyle: The only thing that I didn’t realize was that everything around here is set up for you to succeed, and the rest of us be damned. You never cared about any of us. We were always just a means of testing and measuring yourself. The problem is, you didn’t even have the decency to take the rest of us along for the ride. You ruined us….

Kyle starts to pick himself up from the ground as Kris looks back confused.

Kris: Us?

Kyle shrugs.

Kyle: ...think hard. I can’t be the only one that you’ve fucked over. How many of your students have a reason to be angry to be on the path that you led them down? How many of them might want to see you taken down a peg or two? My guess is that there are more than you think...

Kyle straightens himself up and reaches into his jacket pocket before pulling another cigarette from his pack. He places it between his lips before starting to pat down his many pockets for a lighter.

Kris: You’re the only one willing to sink this low...

Kyle laughs, finally finding the lighter in his back pocket. He brings it up, and strikes it to light his cigarette. Taking a long drag from it, he smiles before exhaling all around Kris.

Kyle: The longer you keep thinking that, the easier this is going to be.

Kris wanted nothing more than to wipe the smug look off of his former student’s face. He knew that doing so would just lower him down to Kyle’s level though. There was not going to be any winning this today. If Kyle wanted to try and take down Jet City, that was fine. But it wasn’t going to happen in an alleyway.

Kris: So what do think all of this is going to accomp---

Before Kris could finish, his phone started blaring music from his pocket. He struggles, but is able to pull it free while it is still ringing. On the screen, Kris can see his son KJ running around Liz’s house on the other end. Kyle smiles, and uses the distraction to start to walk away from his teacher.

Kyle: I bet you have to get that… Always something more important to take care of, right?

Kris looks back at Kyle, but then back down at the phone. Instead of chasing Kyle down, he swipes to answer the call, and does his best to pretend that the last few minutes hadn’t happened. There was no need to put all of that on the plate of a child. Kyle was going to continue to be a problem with or without his Cyan mask, at least there was still some hope that the kid on the other end of the phone wouldn’t end up hating him. That hope was more important than some grudge.


==========================================================

>Kris sits inside the otherwise empty Jet City South gym. He is sitting on the apron and looking down at the ground. It looks like there are thoughts flying through his head at lightning speed, and though he opens his mouth several times to attempt to address the fans watching, he stops himself. It was always hard to find the right starting point. These days, it felt like his enemies had him surrounded. Kyle was leading some of Jet City against itself. More importantly at the moment, he had not one, but two men trying to take everything away from him in just a couple of days. In the past, he would have felt overwhelmed. Presently, it just felt like another challenge. Something new to overcome.

O’Malley wants the story of Inception to be The Tragedy of Kris Ryans. Jack wants to return to the short period of the time where everything in the company revolved around him… but what does the champion want?

What does The Miracle want out of Inception?

It seems like it should be an easy question. I mean, both of my opponents’ answers have been pretty clean cut. O’Malley wants to watch me fail. He has been around to witness my rise through this company and is tired of it. The guy hates me. He hates all of the opportunities that I have been given. He doesn’t care that I have succeeded in the face of overwhelming adversity. He doesn’t care that I am only trying to do the right thing for Sin City Wrestling. For him, all of this is personal. He wants to watch The Miracle unravel, and has suggested the next moniker for me to take up. Sure, he wants the championship. He has even hinted at the fact that he wants this match to be etched into the history books as one of the greatest the company has ever put on.

...but most importantly, he wants to watch me fail. That’s why he tried to help Jack Washington at the end of the match where I walked away with my second World Heavyweight Championship. He came down to the ring to watch me fail from ringside last time. This time that wasn’t going to be close enough. He wants to be the one to cause my downfall. His rise to the top is just a plump cherry to go on top.

In that way, he’s not unlike Jack. Jack thinks that I stole something from him back in November. He’s just another junkie that thinks that I made away with his stash. What does he want out of Inception? That’s easy. He wants everything to go back to being about him. Just listen to him talk and he’ll tell you himself. He needs the championship. We don’t understand what it means to him. It’s his, and we’ve stolen it so we all deserve to suffer until he gets what he wants. If he sounds like a petulant child, it’s because he is. If he sounds self-serving, it’s because he is. Jack doesn’t really care about anything other than himself. He wants the championship because he thinks it looks good around his waist. I’ve said it before, he wants the championship but he doesn’t want to be a real champion.

...and if O’Malley can just kick back and say with confidence that the winner of the match needs to be one of the two of them, then he’s just as bad as Jack. He can talk about his redemption all day, but his words are already showing us how it’s all bullshit. What are his actions at Inception going to say? Is he really willing to watch someone like Jack walk away as the face of this company just so that he can watch me fail? Is that what is really most important to him? I mean, if you read between the lines, O’Malley sounds like he is reaching out to Jack for help. Maybe he is trying to extend an olive branch. At the end of the day, I have what they want so it’s not hard to do the match… enemy of my enemy and all that…. Jack already said that any means justify the ending he wants. I wouldn’t be surprised to see the two of them try and take me out of the equation together.

…but what is it that I want?

To be the champion that this company deserves to have. Is that too generic of an answer?

You know, they say it is a lot harder to hang onto a championship than it is to win one. Contenders come in with all of that extra fire. They have worked their way through the ranks. They have something to prove to everyone. There is nothing quite like the adrenaline rush of competing for the thing that you have wanted all your life. There is nothing better than holding the top prize for any company. Winning the SCW World Heavyweight Championship not once, but twice, has been the high point of my life. When you’re first handed that championship, it feels like all of the hard work finally paying off. All of the struggle all of a sudden feels worth it. The days that you almost gave up fade away. The hard things seem like they were a little easier looking back at them from the finish line. That feeling is what both O’Malley and Jack Washington have propelling them into this match. That’s not what it’s like for the champion though.

As the champion you have to find something new to drive you. That initial high wears off and then being champion is just the day-to-day grind. That’s why you see so many people fizzle out quickly once they get to the top. That’s why you don’t see a lot of people get there multiple times. Carrying the World Heavyweight Championship is an honor, but also a responsibility. You represent the company. You represent the roster. You represent all the fans that buy tickets and merch. The belt itself only weighs about eight pounds, but the weight of the entire company on your back has crushed thousands of people in this business.

We’ve all seen it happen in the SCW ring. We all know it’s true.

It goes without saying that I want to win this match. It goes without saying that I am going to do everything in my power to stop either of these two men from being the one to represent the company that has helped me build a career. What I want is to be the guy that everyone is proud to see leading this company. I’ll settle for stopping two people that definitely aren’t qualified for that spot. I’ll settle for being the only one in this match that actually gives a damn about what it is that we are fighting for. I’ll settle for being the only one in this match doing it for the right reasons.

The road it took to get me here might not have been all that straight. I may have had to backtrack a few times. But that doesn’t change the fact that right here, right now, I’m THE guy. I am the World Heavyweight Champion. I’m the one that was able to rise above all the white noise and actually do something for the benefit of this company not once, but twice. Maybe I’m not the exact right guy for the job, but I’m willing to step up until that person can take it from me. Nobody thinks that I should have made it this far, but here I am. I am still here, and I am still on top after all these years. I’m not saying I’m the best. I’m not saying that I’m the most worthy of my position… but I busted my ass to get here, and if someone is going to take this spot from me, they’re going to have to put up a lot more than I have seen from my last two outings with Jack and O’Malley.

I want them to show up and try to prove me wrong.

Can it happen? Sure. Maybe something that I’m saying here will sink in and these two will show up and we can blow the roof off the place with the main event. I have already beaten the both of them twice, but Mark and Christian went ahead and put the both of them in a match where they could even the playing field in one match. Either of them could pin my shoulders to the mat twice and clear their record against me while taking the World Heavyweight Championship for themselves. I think it’s only fair that they should have to, considering that I had to beat the both of them twice to get to where I am today. Then again, the only way that any of us are walking out of this match without leaving unfinished business with one another is to make sure that we beat both of our opponents our way to victory. Of course, there is an easy way out, but that would really just be punching all of our tickets to do this again in a few weeks.

We have the chance to put all of this behind us after Inception. We have the opportunity to have a definitive champion crowned between the three of us. I say we take that opportunity. No shortcuts. No bullshit. Whoever walks out of Inception with the championship should leave no doubt, and there’s really only one way to do that. It’s up to my two challengers to rise to that occasion, but I hope they do.

You two want to beat The Miracle? Be the miracle.

Or come get this 3rd L.



==========================================================




18


>So we’re finally going to do this...

Kris Ryans is back on the beach. It appears to be slightly chillier today than it was before the match with Jack in December. The champion is wearing plain black pants and a dark red hooded sweatshirt with #TheMiracleReturns written across the front. Around his waist, covering the front pocket of the hoodie is the Sin City Wrestling World Heavyweight Championship. The smug smirk on his face will likely be a contrast to both of his upcoming opponents. Kris doesn’t appear stressed out or anxious about his future at all. If anything, finally being at the top once again seems to have brought back the confidence that he had been lacking. He was looking a lot more like his old self as opposed to the hollowed out shell that had been dragging itself around Sin City for most of last year.

I’ve said it a few times already, and I knew even before last week’s announcement, but there was no doing this match with Jack Washington without O’Malley’s big stupid face being involved.

Kris laughs. He had briefly pitched a match with O’Malley hanging above the ring in a cage, so that he couldn’t get involved. Deep down Kris knew that there were way too many ways that could have gone wrong. Any attempt to remove O’Malley from the title picture was destined to fail. This was the only way, and it was a long time coming.

I mean, I pissed this guy off like ten minutes after I came back last year, and his feelings have been hurt ever since. Everyone has seen the Twitter conversations that we have where he gets upset about things that I say about him. Everybody remembers him attacking me from behind after a match. I vaguely remember that I may have possibly, albeit probably accidentally, kinda caused him to lose a match once… but the details are sketchy. We were supposed to put this grudge behind us last year, but the match got cancelled because of one or both of us, but who’s to say?

Details on that one were actually scarce. SIn City had released a statement saying they had both gotten kicked out of the hotel. However, both men had pointed the finger at each other over social media (to the surprise of no one). The smart money placed the blame on Kris, but that wasn’t something that he was ever going to clear up.

The fact remains, we always knew that eventually we were going to settle this war of words with another match. All of the fans knew that we were destined to beat the hell out of each other at some point. It didn’t seem that either of us were in a rush to make it happen until recently. O’Malley was busy stumbling while chasing after a championship that he didn’t deserve, and I was Mixed Tag Team Champion. There was no need for our paths to cross, with the sole exception being an end to the childish sniping on social media. It wasn’t until I went and took the championship that he was after that he decided that he wanted to accelerate the time table on his third match with me.

Kris shoots a glance down at the championship around his waist. The smile on his face widens for just a moment before Kris is struck with an epiphany. It was as if the memories of the other times that he actually stepped in the ring with his social media nemesis were starting to come back to him.

If anyone forgets the details on the first two, I think I remember them clearly enough to help. The first time was a couple of years ago now. I was holding the same beautiful championship that I have now . O’Malley had a chance to step up to The Miracle at my best. I had everything that O’Malley wanted, and even better for him, Tommy Crimson was still running around and trying to ruin my matches. He even tried to distract me to save O’Malley at the end of that one, and I still won. My hand was the one that was raised. He had every advantage and so many opportunities to put me away in that match, and I was still better. Now, he says that he wasn’t in the right state of mind. He says he was focused on life more than the ring at that point. He makes excuses for being unable to rise to the occasion.

It was more laughable for Kris than he was willing to explain to those at home. Crimson had been his worst enemy. He attacked Kris’ family members. He cut off his ear. At the time of the first match with O’Malley, Crimson had attempted to stab Kris inside the six-sided SCW ring and was always a threat lurking in the background of whatever Kris was doing. To say Kris was actually focused on O’Malley was a lie. Yet, despite those circumstances he was able to get the job done. That’s what champions do.

...but that’s not the only time we were in the ring together. As mad as O’Malley might be about the fact that he had challenged Jack Washington long before I cashed in my opportunity and jumped him in line, he could have stopped it. I mean, had he not lost a match to Agostino, he would have gotten that chance before me anyways. That’s not what I’m talking about though. I’m talking about Climax Control 271 where I won the opportunity to challenge any champion before the end of 2020. I’m talking about the fact that O’Malley was in that same match. He could have stolen my opportunity away from me if only he could have won that match. Of course, just like the first time, he has excuses for it. He’ll tell all of you that I really beat Bill Barnhart. Technically he’s not wrong. I pinned Bill, not O’Malley or Griffin. The fact remains, I won the match. He didn’t. He could have stopped me from ever challenging Jack if only he had pulled out that victory. I won that match, and then I beat Jack Washington when and where I wanted to.

He pauses, and for a brief moment, the smile fades off of his face.

When and where…. But not how.

The champion shakes his head. There were a lot of things about his match with Jack that hadn’t gone according to plan. All of them involved O’Malley, but Kris couldn’t bring himself to be entirely disapproving of his opponent’s actions. It made him feel dirty to know that he had to give O’Malley as much of the credit as he did the blame.

O’Malley is to blame for that just as much as Jack. I realize that on one hand, I thanked him for getting involved. When Jack was going to get himself disqualified in order to escape with his championship, O’Malley made sure that didn’t happen, and he did it without getting me disqualified in the process. He’s made it painfully clear that he didn’t do it for me though. No, he was stopping Jack from cheating, not stopping me from losing my chance at the championship. It was more about respect for the championship, than helping me. As the person holding that championship now, I had to thank him for standing up for what it represents. At the very least, that shows me that this championship means the same thing to O’Malley as it does to me. That has to count for something, no matter how little. I would be a joke if I couldn’t admit at least that much.

It was the next part that was going to be hard to say.

On the other hand, his continued butting into the match… regardless of his intention to distract me... led to me eventually getting a clean shot to nearly kick Jack’s face off and win the SCW World Heavyweight Championship for the second… yes…. Just second…. time.

In the past Kris would have capitalized on someone’s miscounting of the times that he had risen to the top of the company. If someone was willing to grant him additional accolades, he would be happy to take credit for them. Something about it rubbed him the wrong way though. He had been correcting it for weeks. That wasn’t the point though, and he quickly circles back around to it.

O’Malley stole a clean victory away from me. I may have won, but I didn’t walk away feeling the way that a champion should feel. I didn’t feel like I really got the better of Jack. I walked away feeling like I made the best of how everything played out. Instead of a war between a champion and a challenger, O’Malley turned it into a game of total chance. I was the one that came out on top, but it could have very easily been the other way around. I am not deluded enough to think that I proved anything to anyone the night that I won the championship. I have had to shoulder that feeling for my first month as champion, but make no mistake, O’Malley is the one responsible for it.

Kris wasn’t going to allow himself to get weighed down by something that he couldn’t change. There was no fixing what happened during that match. The only thing that he could do was try to make sure it didn’t happen again.

So when it came to Inception, I had a choice to make. I could have kept my mouth shut and let O’Malley fall into the background. I could have ignored him like so many former champions around here have ignored me when I wasn’t their direct challenger. Mark and Christian made it painfully clear for the past few weeks that they didn’t think that O’Malley had done enough lately to be considered for this main event. He would have gotten lost down in the undercard if nobody tried to change the bosses minds.

He shoots a knowing glance at the camera. He doubted that O’Malley would even acknowledge Kris’ role in getting him into this match, let alone give him any credit.

I was faced with a choice. Personally, I can’t stand the guy. But I knew that there was no way that Jack and I were going to get a fair shot against one another with O’Malley floating around. Sure, he could have ended up in another match. Maybe he would have gotten beaten down badly enough not to get involved in the main event. That is a gamble though. We could have put Jack and I in a cage, or something similar, but there are ways around that. We have seen that proven time and time again over this company’s history. No, there was no way to eliminate O’Malley from the equation. The only choice was to add him to the match. So that is what I did my best to make happen. He stopped Jack from disrespecting this championship, so it is the very least that I could do. And it’s a win-win. Because there is no way that he can taint this victory for me or Jack this time around. That’s worth the risk of giving him the opportunity to walk away as champion. No matter what, the champion that walks out of Inception is going to be able to do so without any creeping doubts in the back of their mind.

Although, the champion didn’t appear that the champion was losing any sleep going into this match. The smile was already starting to come back to his face, and he was trying to let go of the bitterness.

If my past matches with O’Malley are any indication, I shouldn’t have a whole lot of trouble pulling this thing out. I’m hoping that no matter what happens, he won’t have any excuses to make this time around.

Honestly, he doubted it, and the wink he shot at the camera demonstrated that.

I know that I won’t.

He slaps the front plate of the title around his waist with a laugh.

I’ll bring the championship. He can bring that stupid face for me to kick off.

With a tip of his hat, the smirking champion starts to move out of the frame.

Godspeed.

Once he is gone, the feed cuts to black.



==========================================================



Getting Older
Jason’s House - Jet City
14 January 2021
OFF-Camera



It was a much more subdued birthday than the Jet City boys usually threw for one another. Kris’ birthdays while under contract with Sin City were usually a weekend long event, and had even been the focus of more than one Climax Control. However, with the virus still raging around the world, most of the festivities had been cancelled. A small gathering of friends and family that were already in their little bubble was about the extent of it. At this point, most of the partygoers had already made their way out. Some of the girls were still chatting up in the loft on the second floor, but everyone had filtered out of the main area except for the two responsible for bringing everyone together.

Kris: ...so do you feel old yet?

It had become a yearly question from both of them, and Jason’s answer was always the same. Kris was even able to silently mouth the words as his brother said them.

Jason: I have taken care of you for all thirty-five years I have been stuck on this rock, so that ship sailed a long time ago.

Kris shook his head, but wasn’t taking it personally.

Kris: Still blaming it all on me, huh?

With a sigh, Jason settles into the couch across from Kris. It was true that Kris had been a continued pain in his ass for most of his life, but it had never actually been enough to make him feel old. Dealing with Kris only ever happened in short spurts. It was his day-to-day life that was causing him to really start to slow down.

Jason: Maybe a little less these days. JT is the source of most of it now. I didn’t think that I would be this old and taking care of a toddler.

He looks up at the loft where he could hear the voices of his wife and both of Kris’ exes. If any of them heard either of the two men feeling old from taking care of the children, they were likely to get smothered, The three women made it easy for the two siblings.

Kris: Just think, you’ll be like fifty before he’s grown and out in the world. It’s only going to get worse from here on out.

Jason’s face scrunches up. He had gotten lost in his thoughts for a moment, but Kris’ jab brought him back down to the real world. It wasn’t a very nice thing to say either.

Jason: You know… I’m starting to remember why I almost didn’t invite you.

Kris simply shrugs off the insult, knowing the truth.

Kris: Shut up! You love me. Especially now that I am starting to put myself in order.

If they were going to change the subject, Jason was more than happy to jump on that one. It was one of his favorites, whereas getting old was a nightmare.

Jason: It certainly took you long enough. Most of us had given up on you.

Instead of deflecting, Kris has no problem actually taking responsibility. There was a reason that it was so easy for him to isolate himself for most of the last year.

Kris: Yeah, well count me as one of them.

It wasn’t anything that Jason didn’t already know. It was written all over Kris’ face and had been for nearly a year. It wasn’t until recently that he had really started to turn a corner.

Jason: That’s why I’m giving you some credit. It’s like when we talked at Christmas. You never expected to get this far. A few months ago, maybe you didn’t even think you would make it to where you are standing now. Something changed though. I can see it. I think everyone can. It’s like you’ve flipped a switch. You don’t look sunken in or miserable.

Kris knew the reason for that. All the pressure that he had felt just fell away the moment that he beat Jack.

Kris: Well, being the SCW World Heavyweight Champion looks good on me. What can I say?

Jason shakes his head. That was the easy answer, but he knew that there was more to it.

Jason: I don’t think it’s just that though. I’ve been watching. For most of the year you looked lost. It wasn’t the championship that turned you around. It was before then. It was even before the girls came down to talk to you. They could just tell. That’s why they let you come back.

Kris turns his attention up to the loft. The girls’ voices were getting more and more faint. Either they were talking about something they didn’t want the two downstairs to hear, or they were getting further away. Either way it meant that they were too distracted to be paying attention to him. He could speak openly.

Kris: I wish it felt like that for me. Honestly, most days I’m still just winging it. Obviously sobriety is a big part of it. I guess I am just softening up.

Jason sits up from the couch, struggling to see how Kris couldn’t see something that was incredibly clear to him.

Jason: I think you stopped being so angry... at the world… at yourself… at everyone that came across your path... It looks like a weight being lifted off your shoulders. You’re just having fun. It’s hard not to notice the change. You even thanked O’Malley for not letting Jack get disqualified intentionally. You wouldn’t have done that a few months ago.

That tweet had pained him, but it needed to be done. Although, Kris had his own theory for his changing attitude.

Kris: I think that is more about being around all the kids. They’re actually starting to be little people now. We’re getting into the years that they are gonna remember. I know that I’m not always present. It would be nice if they didn’t have to think the world saw me as a piece of shit.

It was a rare moment of self-awareness for the younger brother of Jet City. He made a career not caring what anyone thought, but now that he could hurt the kids it mattered. In a lot of ways, it made perfect sense given everything that they had been through. Granted, the one group of people he actually cared about was going to be the easiest to convince that he could be a better person. It was everyone else that Kris should be worried about.

Jason: I don’t think you’re going to have a problem with that around here. I think the SCW locker room and fans might take a while to come around though. They’ve seen you make a change before, only to lose your way. I bet you’ll get some pushback.

Kris shrugs.

Kris: I don’t care. Let them think what they want. I don’t deserve any more chances. If they want to boo me, let them. They are the ones paying money to come see the show. If I have to earn it back from them, so be it. I’m tired of having to be that guy.

Jason knew what Kris meant, but while his brother was opening up, he was doing his best to pull it all out of him.

Jason: That guy?

Kris rolls his eyes, almost like he was disgusted with himself.

Kris: The lovable fuck-up. The guy that everyone knows is talented, but will leave you alone if you leave him alone. I can feel how people just walk around me. It’s isolating. And for what? Some witty bullshit on Twitter a few times a week? I’m tired of making myself out to be horrible just to get a rise out of people. It’s an exhausting path to nowhere.

Jason laughs. Dozens of people had been trying to tell Kris that for years, and he had absolutely refused to listen or even consider their words. Yet, here he was finally accepting that he had been wrong.

Jason: That’s a path that you’ve been on for the last decade or so. You’ve been content just to scrape by with the bare minimum. You never really demanded anything of Mark or Christian. You show up, do your job, and leave. That wasn’t really your dream though, was it?

Kris shakes his head slowly. Clearly he had never actually thought about it that way.

Kris: No. It was always so much more than that.

Now that Jason had him on the hook, he wanted to see how far they could take this epiphany.

Jason: I assume that all of these changes that you’re making is you trying to make up the difference.

Kris nods. It wasn’t all of it, but that was a big part.

Kris: Something like that. I don’t want to be afraid of failing anymore. That is what caused me to hang onto my title opportunity for so long. I didn’t want to stand up to try and be the guy that everyone looks up to, just to fall on my face. I kept waiting for someone else to step up and do it. Eventually it just seemed like nobody was going to.

There was an easy answer. Jason had seen it a lot as a trainer. Kris’ personal experience had been different though. He had always been able to rise up when he needed to. When Kris threw himself into work, he could be the very best in Sin City. So of course he looked at it as something that anyone could do if they really wanted it. His opinion of himself was that low, but Jason knew better.

Jason: That’s because not everybody can. You see what a little bit of success can do to a guy. Look at Jack. Look at any of the guys that held that championship for a few days last year before losing it. Most people either become unbearable once they get to the top, or they choke. Not everyone can handle the pressure.

Kris still wasn’t seeing what Jason was trying to say.

Kris: What makes you think that I can?

Jason laughs.

Jason: You mean other than the fact that you have done it once already?

Kris waves that thought off without even considering it. What he had done two years ago wasn’t the same.

Kris: Hardly. I was just trying to protect the legacy of the company from a guy like Crimson. Hardly the same thing.

Jason didn’t see it that way. In his mind, they were exactly the same thing.

Jason: Isn’t it though? You already put the company’s well-being before your own once before. You already rose to the top and tried to lead. You got hurt. You didn’t fail. Then you spent the last few years doubting yourself and resorting to your old tricks. You’re better than that. You’ve already proven that to yourself once.

Kris still wasn’t sold.

Kris: There’s no telling if that would have lasted...

It was the usual Kris self-deprecation, but Jason was determined to break through it this time.

Jason: There’s nothing saying it wouldn’t have. That’s just you letting all that doubt creep back in. Block it out. Remember who you are. Remember what you’ve already done. If you want to go out and set an example, I think the only person that could ever really get in your way is you. Then again, that’s how it’s always been.

There is a long pause that hangs between the two. Jason was still sitting forward on the couch across from his brother. His eyes didn’t leave Kris as he worked through his older brother’s words. After a while he nods.

Kris: Yeah, well… not anymore.

Jason sits back, hoping that maybe something will actually sink in this time. The voices of the girls upstairs were gone. The room around them got quiet. The two would sit around talking for several more hours, but those were the words that would ring in Kris’ ears for the rest of his night. He wasn’t going to be that person anymore. He wasn’t going to get in his own way.



==========================================================


>”This is it, the big moment…”

The feed comes to life with Kris Ryans in the center of the frame. He is sitting in a beach chair with his back to the camera. He is looking out at the waves crashing on the beach in front of him as the camera starts to circle around him.

”Oh man, the fans are on their feet as I hit that vaunted Godspeed…”

Each word comes out more smug than the last. Something about them is familiar.

”I just gotta make that cover... One. Two. Three.”

The camera has circled around to be in front of Kris. There is a wide smile on his face and he pats the front plate of the championship around his waist twice. His eyes are closed as he does his best to remember.

”I’ve done it… I’m the world champion... Everyone is chanting my name... I make history... Two-times a damn double champion... Holy shit I am that damn good, my guy…”

His eyes open and the smile fades from his face. Most of them remembered the words once Kris got to the last two. There was a reason that every word came out in the smug tone that it did.

You remember those words, Jack? None of them are mine. They’re yours. That’s what you said would happen at the end of our match. You called it. The funny thing is, you said after that I would wake up. Well, I’ve been waiting to wake up for a month now. I don’t think it’s gonna take. You were half right though, it was all a dream. My dream, and I’m living it day-after-day as the champion that you could never actually be.

It’s a surprisingly different approach than he had taken against O’Malley. As much as Kris disliked both men, there was clearly one he respected at least a little, and one that he didn’t. Jack was the the latter.

...and I tried to warn you, my guy. You just couldn’t listen though, could you? Instead of a championship, now you have another long winded excuse story that ends with a loss by yet another cunt hair. And I have the one thing in this company that I never actually lost. In a way, I’ve been the rightful champion for a long time. All we’ve really done is set things right.

It was true. Kris was feeling like he was finally starting to pick up where he left off years ago. Maybe this was all he was going to need to break free of everything that had been holding him back.

But usually I would still feel bad for you. Nobody should have their title taken after some third party sticks their big stupid face into the match. No champion deserves that. However, you brought that on yourself by attempting to get caught cheating so that you run away with your championship reign intact. You were willing to lose, as long as it meant you got to keep the source of your high. I almost can’t hold it against you. That’s Junkie 101 after all, and you were really just going out of your way to prove everything that I said about you was right. You might think it is unfair that O’Malley got added to this match, but it was you that caused that.

It was strange, since Kris had already openly admitted that he had campaigned for O’Malley addition. However, that didn’t mean that he was taking responsibility for the decision.

This is a consequence of your actions, and your actions alone. If you would have played by the rules that idiot would have kept running his mouth on commentary. He didn’t want to actually get involved. I saw it. I know you had to have seen it as well. He had every opportunity to lay a finger on you or me. He could have decided the winner of that match for us if that was the plan. He clearly didn’t want to see me win, or he wouldn’t have given you one last chance to take me out at the end. Unfortunately for you both, a few seconds later you were seeing stars and I was raising another championship in victory.

It had all played out almost exactly how Jack laid out in the lead up to that match, and that is what Kris found most comical. He almost couldn’t understand why the former champion was all upset. Kris had just followed through on Jack’s vision for the future. Yet, Jack had still ranted all about it before his last match. At the very least, Kris knew what to expect this time around.

...but even before then you could tell that it wasn’t your night, couldn’t you? I mean, the moment I stepped through the curtain and headed down to the ring I knew I was winning. It was in the air. To be honest, I felt it that whole. I felt weightless. Ready. The match itself was just a formality for what I already knew was inevitable. I think that you could sense it too. Shit, maybe O’Malley could too, and he just couldn’t stand it. I saw it in your eyes when you slid out of the ring to get away from me and catch your breath. The fans saw it when you had to resort to bending the rules and using the ring posts and barricades to do the heavy lifting for you. You weren’t going to be able to beat me straight up so, like a rabid dog, you were fighting wildly. The whole thing reeked of someone that was in over their head and just trying to find a way out.

Sure, it was insulting, but it was also the truth. Kris had seen it play out not once, but twice now.

That wasn’t a new feeling for you though was it, Jack? You’d been there before. In our first match you couldn’t get much of anything going. Sure you can make the excuse that you were still getting back into the swing of things, or you just had an off night. That doesn’t change what happened though. You tried to run away on that night too, but there was no bonus in getting yourself disqualified back then. When it came to it, you chose to fight, and you came up short. I’m willing to guess that’s why you weren’t going to make that mistake the second time around. That’s why when you felt it starting to slip away, you just got more feral. You wanted to walk away with the championship no matter what it cost. The ends would have justified the means for you. That’s why you lost.

Kris stands up out of his chair and unstraps the championship from his waist. He holds it out to the camera, taunting Jack with it.

You may want to carry this championship, but you don’t have it in you to actually be a champion. You want to hang onto this championship because of what it does for you. That might be enough to get you to the top, but it’s not enough to keep you there for very long. To you, this championship is a decoration. To me, this is living a dream. This is being the face of a company. This is being the standard by which the world measures the talent in SCW. It’s not a trophy, it’s a responsibility. The reputation of this company lives and dies by the person holding the championship. If that person doesn’t give a shit about anything other than themselves, everyone suffers. Not just the people in the back, but the people that buy the tickets. I used to be like you Jack. I used to be one of the ones that just cared about what I wanted. I didn’t like where that path took me. I took a different one that brought me back to where I belong. The Miracle stepped up and put a stop to your sorry excuse for a championship reign.

Kris drapes the championship over his shoulder and starts to walk along the beach. The camera follows at his side, catching the disappointed look on the champ’s face.

...and what did you do with that loss? You came out talking about how everyone has to suffer now. You spouted off about the powers that be holding you back like there is some big conspiracy against you in Sin City.You think that Mark and Christian sent me to stop you? Do you not understand how insane that sounds? I didn’t sit on my championship match and spring it on you as some surprise. The moment that I won the opportunity to challenge any champion, I said I would be doing it on the last show of the year. You were just the sorry excuse for a champion holding what was mine at the time. Wrong place. Wrong time. There was no scheme. There was no grand plan. There was you. There was me. And you needing to have it proven to you once again that you’re not ready for this.

It wasn’t the words that were hurtful as much as it was the matter-of-fact tone that he said them in. Kris doesn’t stop the verbal onslaught there either.

The last match was supposed to be your big chance to prove how much you had grown in the past year. I would argue that you didn’t get any better in the time between our matches. If anything, your cockiness made you step slower. Your desperation made your decision making more questionable. In all honesty, our last match was less of a challenge than the first and the only person that you have to blame for it is yourself. You can point the finger at the owners, the roster, the fans, or me personally, but until you look at a mirror and realize the things that you’re doing wrong, you’re never going to get where you want to be. Nothing is ever going to be enough. You are going to end up broken, lonely, and without having accomplished nearly what you could if your head wasn’t so far up your ass...

He pauses after a slight chuckle. It was like he was running through all of the things that people had spent years telling him in countless promos. He hadn’t been ready to understand the words back then. He did now.

Sorry… it’s still a little weird to be on this side of this conversation sometimes. Historically I’ve been the idiot that people say all this too. I would be the one too stubborn to listen. I’d be convinced that I was doing everything to the best of my ability, and if nobody else saw it, they were just blind. Yet, it’s not a coincidence that when Jack runs his mouth about being railroaded, it falls on deaf ears. He’s the only one standing up and talking about how he was mistreated. He’s the only one making himself a victim of some injustice. Nobody else is buying it, and if that isn’t enough of a red flag for him, I guess I don’t mind trying to beat that lesson into him for a third time.

He shrugs.

...but it didn’t have to be like this Jack. Like you said though, respect is a two-way street. You have to earn it if you want it. We’ve had two matches against each other and if you open your mouth about them it’s just to tell some excuse about why you lost. You had one of the greatest matches of last year against Ben Jordan, and spent the year talking about how you just barely lost. You told me that the things that I have done in this company are irrelevant. You’ve said Hall of Famers of this business are laughable. You do not have one ounce of respect for anything. So why should any of us respect anything you have to say? Why would anyone look at you as a champion? What makes you think that you are ‘the guy’, my guy? You can’t even show respect to a business… or a company… or a championship, let alone a locker room full of people that you are supposed to be leading.

He stops, and the camera wheels around in front of him.

Jack, there is nothing about you that is unique or special. You think you are the first newcomer to SCW that skyrocketed to the top? At least the last guy that won the World Heavyweight Championship that quickly had the decency to conduct himself like a champion. And when Fenris left, people gave the guy an ovation that started in the arena and led the guy basically all the way out of town. Rest assured that nobody like that will ever line up for someone like you. You’re not looking to hand out any respect regardless of it is deserved, and that is why you will never amount to anything other than a footnote of this company. I’ll see to it personally if I have to. As long as there are people like you, I’m going to be the one to step up and make sure to steer the company in the right direction.

Kris sighs, willing to accept some degree of responsibility for letting things get this far gone before stepping up.

For most of last year I was afraid to be that person. I thought, who am I to be the one? I mean I was the Nobody. I was the Accident. I have done every single underhanded thing. I have cheated every way there is to do it. I have said every horrible thing there is to say about an opponent. I have tried to gain every advantage, and cut every corner. Who would care that Kris Ryans got himself turned around? That is what I thought at least. I allowed that thought to paralyze me for most of the year. I allowed the voice in the back of my head, and the Jack Washington’s of the business tell me that my time in the main event picture. I sat back and watched as Griffin Hawkins, Alex Jones and then Jack passed the championship around like a hot potato. Griffin couldn’t even look the fans in the eye anymore after dropping it in embarrassing fashion. Alex let it go to his head like he was a rookie winning a title for the first time. Then Jack came along to take everything to a new low. Jack showed us what the world would have been like had I allowed Tommy Crimson to run away with the championship two years ago. If anything, you proved that I did the right thing back then, and I did the right thing in December.

The two events would always seem so similar in Kris’ mind. Miraculous was the only way that he could explain it.

SCW needed The Miracle. I wasn’t going to ignore that call.

His features soften, and he holds his arms out to his sides.

So bring on the hate Jack. Bring on the vile words you have for me. Bring on the insults to my abilities, my friends, my accomplishments. Vent out all the frustration that you’re feeling right now. Don’t hold anything back. We have all seen who you are already, so none of it is going to be a surprise. You might say the meanest things, but when the bell rings at Inception, none of those words matter. You are going to be trapped in the ring with me for a third time, and for a third time, you are going to lose.

After a shrug, his free arm drops to his side while the other holds a firm grip on the World Heavyweight Championship.

You want to accuse people of trying to teach you a lesson, but even if that were the case you’re only proving that you didn’t learn a single goddamn thing. Maybe this time, it will stick in that thick head of yours.

He thinks about leaving it there, but goes a step further anyways.

...and maybe I’ll be able to beat that respect out of you.

He shakes his head, now looking more disgusted than disappointed.

...I know you’re looking to get your fix back, but you’re going to have to settle for a SmackShot.



==========================================================



Making Up Time
Liz Smalls’ House - Jet City
22 January 2021
OFF-Camera



Kris hadn’t felt this nervous about anything in years. As he walked up to the house of his most notorious ex with just a small bag strapped to his back, his heart felt like it dropped into his stomach. There was no telling what the mood in the house was going to be, and he had actively avoided having to show up like this for a long time. Usually when he had to see Liz, she was dropping off their son to him. This wasn’t a place that he often had to come. Someone had buzzed him through the gate at the edge of the property, and the front door was already ajar like someone had popped it open when they noticed he was coming. He poked his head inside, pushing the door slightly more open.

Kris: Anyone home?

A voice quickly responded from down the hallway from the door. Liz came around the corner to greet him, disbelief on her face.

Liz: Is that Kristopher Ryans at my door?

Sarcastically Kris patted at himself, and then turned his attention to the mirror on the wall to check his reflection. Once he was certain, he nodded.

Kris: Last I checked….

She closes the distance between them and raises a hand to his cheek. Her thumb moves along his cheekbone as she looks at his face.

Liz: Well it certainly looks like him. A little healthier. A little happier than I’ve seen in a long time. I think it’s you though.

He had to smile. By process of elimination, he knew that Liz had to be the one behind the push to bring him back to Seattle. She had always had a soft spot for him, no matter what. Their history with one another wasn’t great, but she had never given up on him like the others. He would be forever in her debt for that and so much more.

Kris: You know that’s partially your doing, right? I wouldn’t be allowed back around here without you convincing the girls that the kids needed me.

Liz shrugs, and does her best to look confused. It wasn’t something that she was ever going to admit to him because he would just hold it against her later. It was best to always play games with Kris to his face.

Liz: I don’t know what you’re talking about. I’m Liz Smalls, remember? I’m not nice like that.

Kris pushes the door closed before turning back to her.

Kris: Yeah, well that Liz Smalls wouldn’t have let me in her house. She would have looked down on street trash like me.

She isn’t able to keep the game up. There was only so far that she was willing to let Kris push things. Their relationship had totally changed her life.

Liz: AS IF! I think there is a tiny person around here that proves that’s a lie!

Kris frowns, not trying to hurt Liz’s feelings but jumping on the change of subject before Liz can start digging into him like she had in San Diego.

Kris: Speaking of, as much as I enjoyed our last little chat, that’s actually who I was here to see.

Her mouth falls open as she does her best to pretend to be both surprised and offended.

Liz: Oh, I see how it is. You weren’t just dropping in to paint my nails and have me tell you all the things you’re doing wrong in life?

As much as Kris wouldn’t mind the former, it was the latter that he was trying to avoid.

Kris: Not this time. Still working on what we talked about last time...

Liz seized on the opportunity to steer the conversation into more interesting territory.

Liz: ...and how is Kristjan?

Immediately Kris holds out his hand, his index finger extended out to her.

Kris: Hey now! None of that. There’s only one Kris and that’s me. He’s Fenris. Or Fen. Or Special K. Never Kris. Not when I’m around.

Liz laughs, and Kris realizes that maybe he had said too much.

Liz: Special K?

Luckily for Kris, he didn’t have to respond to her. He heard the tiny pounding footsteps moving throughout the house as the child was searching for them. With perfect timing, Kristopher Blade Smalls-Ryans comes around the corner in a tiny Jet City Sports Lab shirt. Although, the rule about multiple Kris’ applied to him as well. He would forever be KJ.

Kris: Oh look, there he is!

Triumphantly, KJ’s hands shoot up into the air, and excitement takes over his entire body.

KJ: DADDY!!!!

Kris does his best impersonation of his son, mimicking his every move.

Kris: CHILD!!!!

As KJ’s hands start to come down from his celebration, he balls up his fists and holds them out in front of his face. He ducks his head down behind them and starts moving to square up with his father.

KJ: Put ‘em up!

Kris smiles, before dropping down to his knees on the hardwood floors so that they were on even footing. He mimics his son’s every move with a laugh.

Kris: Oh, it’s like that?

KJ abandons his boxing stance and runs forward as fast as his legs will carry him. He wraps his arms around Kris’ torso and takes him down to the ground with a tackle. With Kris down, the child starts throwing very light playful punches down at his father who tries to cover up and protect himself, selling it like he is in a real fight.

Liz: You both know I don’t like all of this violence.

KJ gets up off of Kris, only to make his way over to the end of the couch. He climbs up onto it as Liz shakes her head.

Kris: He can’t help it! It’s genetic! He’s got it on both sides of the family. He’s destined to be the greatest of all time.

KJ jumps, and Kris catches him safely out of the air in a crossbody position, but falls backwards and allows his son to pin him to the ground.

KJ: The greatest of all times?

Stuck in a pinned position Kris uses his free hand to slap the floor three times and KJ stands up and starts to celebrate his big win. Liz steps closer to them and raises his hand like a referee would have after a legitimate match. Laughing, Kris sits up from the floor, so he can look his son in the eye.

Kris: Yeah. That’s what me and Uncle Jason were talking about. We’re getting old. You’re gonna have to take over for us.

Liz interjects to make sure that they keep their timelines realistic. She had cheated the system and gotten involved in wrestling early, but there was no way that she was going to let their son do the same thing.

Liz: ....but not for at least thirteen more years!

It was progress. At the very least, it wasn’t a no. Kris Ryans Jr could take over the wrestling world in a decade and a half.

Kris: Hear that? That sounds like she is on our side finally.

KJ didn’t looked excited about it though.

KJ: That’s a really long time.

Kris knew that the time would fly by way faster than his son thought, but there was no need to try and explain that to him. Kris wanted him to stay a kid for as long as possible.

Kris: It’s okay. We have a lot of training to do until then. One day you’ll be a champion just like me.

As soon as KJ heard the word, his eyes lit up. They had a tradition when his father was around, but KJ hadn’t seen him carry anything in.

KJ: ....wait… did you bring it?

Kris finally shrugs the straps to the small bag on his back, and swings it around so that KJ can see it. He pulls the top open, and reaches in to pull out the SCW World Heavyweight Championship. Without hesitation, he hands it to KJ who struggles, but manages to get it positioned on his shoulder.

Kris: I don’t have to leave until next Saturday night. It’s all yours until then.

KJ has to continuously hug it to his body to stop it from slipping. Clearly the title wasn’t meant for such small shoulders. He would grow into it though.

KJ: It’s so heavy…. How do you carry it with one hand?

Kris laughs.

Kris: That’s the easy part. Carrying the whole company on my back is much harder.

KJ’s eyes widen, clearly thinking about how his father could literally lift an entire company. It only made him seem more like a superhero in the child’s eyes.

KJ: That has to weigh a lot.

Kris nods. The kid wasn’t wrong. At least not really.

Kris: Yeah, that’s why I was really afraid to try until Christmas. Then I thought, if you’re going to do it one day, maybe I should give it a try so that I can show you how.

Liz, who had been silently watching the two, interrupts as any mother should.

Liz: You better be setting a good example.

Her eyes were glued to Kris, wanting a promise from him more than just an answer. He nods, knowing the deeper meaning behind her words.

Kris: Everyday. Or else I wouldn’t have told him I was going to.

With the two adults talking, KJ takes off with the championship belt. Kris starts to get up to his feet, but Liz takes a step closer to him. Her voice was low enough that it wasn’t going to travel for KJ’s little ears to pick up.

Liz: Don’t let him down, or you’re going to have a lot more of the old Liz Smalls to deal with, understood?

Kris nods, but a smirk forms in the corner of his mouth.

Kris: Don’t threaten me with a good time.

She laughs, and turns her back on him. She had more important things to do than go in circles with Kris Ryans for no reason. There was no prize at the end of that conversation, and for good reason.

Liz: Oh please, we both know you aren’t interested in playing for that team anymore.

Kris opens his mouth to correct her, but she is already gone. He shakes his head, and heads off to try and find out where their son had disappeared to.



==========================================================



>We lucky three….

Now that we’re past the hostilities, I wanted to take a second and step back from it all. I just kind of wanted to see the forest for the trees for once. You know, big picture.

O’Malley, Jack and I are main eventing the very first SuperCard of the year that is supposed to turn the whole world around. The world couldn’t wait to put 2020 behind them. The whole thing was awful. I can remember being all the way back in March and having people talk about wanting to just go ahead and skip ahead to next year. That year is now. This is the time that so many people were looking forward to while their lives were falling apart. 2021 was the deep sigh of relief that all of us needed. I mean, we spent half of last year competing in empty arenas just so that people could have a distraction from being trapped in their homes for a few hours a week. Now we have fans back in the arena with us, and those limits on capacities are just going to get more and more relaxed as we go. The world is turning a corner. This is a time to celebrate. Inception is going to be one of the first big events of the year, and the three of us are the headliners. No matter who wins or loses this match, just think about the amount of eyes that are going to be on us. Think about how many people are looking forward to this. Think about exactly how high the bar is going to be for us.

There is no mistake about it. The three of us are the ones putting the asses in the seats at Inception. We’re going on last because this is the match that everyone wants to see. I feel like sometimes people get lost in what it means personally to win and lose these matches, but just look around. We get to do the thing that we enjoy most in the world for the prize that everyone on this roster wants. We are in the spot that everyone in this business dreams of being in. So many people never make it to this point and too many people don’t pay attention to the moment while they’re in it.

I keep coming back to this company year after year, no matter what, because these are the moments that I live for. For as long as I can remember, this is what I wanted to do with my life. I took a lot of really awful detours along the way. I even did my absolute best to piss it away time-after-time. There have been very few occasions in my career where I have been able to take a step back like this and actually be able to enjoy where life has taken me. It’s fitting that it is going to be a SuperCard in January. It’s like we’re finally coming full circle from Full Circle. The first time I realized that this was everything I could have ever asked for was when I was raising the Roulette and World Heavyweight Championships for what I thought would be the last show in this company’s history. The fact that I got to start this year, the worldwide turnaround year, doing the very full thing has had a very… humbling… impact on me.

If people think that sounds too cheesy to be sincere, well I can’t blame them for not trusting me. I haven’t done much in the last six years that wasn’t sarcastic or shitty. I have yet earned the right to be given the benefit of the doubt by anyone. Don’t get me wrong, those that are already given it to me mean the world to me. I realize that I have a lot left to earn though. Nothing happens overnight, because there’s always more work to put in come sunrise. I know that people are going to eventually come around, because I know that I’m not going anywhere.

I walk into Inception IV as The Miracle, and the Sin City World Heavyweight Champion. As the champion I have the privilege of being able to take a look around. I know that the other two men in this match are going to be totally focused on the prize that I am bringing to the ring with me. I don’t see any alliances forming between any of the three of us, because it’s not like any of us care for one another. And it’s not like this one is going to end quickly.

The champion is usually at a disadvantage in these kinds of matches, because all your opponents have to do is pin each other and the championship is gone. A shady pin isn’t going to steal it this time around though. Mark and Christian made sure that the two losers in this one aren’t going to have anything to bitch about. If you want to win the prize, you have to be the first one to win twice. It might look like twice the work, but it feels like half the risk. If anyone tries to get themselves disqualified, they are just handing their opponent an advantage. If anyone wants to win, they are going to have to earn it.

Both my opponents might hate it, but I don’t think that it could possibly be more fair. The three of us have plenty that needs to get settled. Jack and O’Malley have been circling one another since before I took the championship from Jack last month. O’Malley’s big stupid face has been haunting me for the better part of a year, even though I keep trying to boot it off of his flat head. Then, of course, you have Jack’s inability to beat me, or give me any credit for beating him… twice. Come to think about it, Jack and O’Malley should at least be able to bond over that. Four losses between the two of them, and a whole fleet of excuses to explain them away.

For the most part, both of your actions have been pathetic. I guess what I am asking is that you both rise above yourselves and actually play this one by the rules. Do either of you really want to live the next couple of months trying to explain this one away? Do you really want to have to justify the shortcuts you take to win this one? O’Malley should have had enough of that by now, right? Underground Championship ringing any bells? Now that I think about it, they could also bond over their collective embarrassment at the hands of Ben Jordan. A man that I will remind all of you, has never beaten me. Although, I have also never beaten him. He’s the only one. Hell of a guy.

....that’s how you’re supposed to do that Jack, if you want to roll that back and watch it a few times until it sinks in...

Seriously though… I know that we have another week of this before we actually get to step in the ring with one another, so hopefully the two of you at least put some thought into it. I know what side of the line that I am going to be staying on. I’m willing to gamble that I'm good enough to beat both of you without the need to do anything that is going to ruin how great of a match this can be.

Need I remind the two of you that we will be taking the stage after ten different championship matches. We’re going on a couple of matches after a Chamber of Extreme match. There’s already a booked last man standing match, and that’s before we get any crazy Roulette Championship stipulations. This card is loaded with current and very near future Hall of Famers. Just take a look at the sheer amount of asses that will be kicked next Sunday, and then think about the fact that we are the headline of it all.

All of us want to be the champion. All of us want to win.

Why can’t we also want to do a lot more than that?

What’s so wrong about that?

==========================
=================
===========

19
Climax Control Archives / The Continued Evolution of Kris Ryans
« on: January 08, 2021, 10:18:35 PM »
Enough
Kris’ Apartment - San Diego
24 December 2014
OFF-Camera


"I can't believe I didn't abort you when your father begged me to...."

Maybe it wouldn't have hurt so bad if that was the worst thing she had called to say. Honestly, I didn't even know she was out of prison. Her sentence wasn't up yet. She must have gotten off for good behavior or something. If she were calling from the inside I would have been able to deny her call without even hearing her voice. If she were calling from the inside her words wouldn't have been slurred from however many gin and tonics she had put down.

"You are the reason Lindsey died. It was your fault. It should have been you. Look what you have made of yourself. You're a no good drug addict living off his brother."

That one had crippled me. My shoulder still hurts from sliding down the wall down to a sitting position and hitting the windowsill on my way down. Soon that pain would fade from my mind though. I mean, she was right. What have I done with my life? Failed career. Failed relationships. Jason has to shell out money for me to live like I do. The fact that I have cleaned up doesn't change any of that. How could anyone love or care about me? I don't deserve that in this life.

"You know, your father didn't even drink before you. We were happy. He loved us. And then you came along and ruined all of it. You cry and bitch about the things he allegedly did to you and your brother. You brought it on yourself Kristopher. Even if it is just your wild drug addled imagination slandering a good man."

I thought I had killed off all of those memories. The nights he had come home after mom was gone and beaten the hell out of us, those were the good nights. I didn't even get the worst of it then. It was always Jason. He has always been the one to take the fall or penalty just so I can slide by. Hearing her accuse me of none of it ever happening brought it all back and reliving it all was too much to even try to push through. I thought time... drugs... therapy... would have dulled that pain.  She cried at that point, I think. I was already trying to slip the details.

"I wish you would just die already. You should have never been here and you have all stolen twenty-four happy Christmases from us. You shouldn't be allowed to see another. You’re garbage Kris. I'm glad I never wasted time loving you."

Maybe she was right. Maybe I don't deserve to make it to see another happy Christmas. Looking down at the needle on the desk, the several empty caps, a quickly drying spoon, I can't help but agree with her. There's really only one thing left to do before I pull the rubber band from my arm and forget any of this ever happened. I tap the home button on the back of the phone twice to light up the screen. His face was right there on the main screen. I tap it, typing the text message with one hand.


Mom was right. I'm so sorry Jason. I love you. I wish that I could have been a better brother.


I watch the circle spin until it stops. The message sent. I close my eyes, and feel tears start to roll down them. I pull the rubber band off. It won't be long now.



==========================================================



The Past Has Passed
Jason’s House - Seattle
25 December 2020
OFF-Camera



Just as he felt himself slipped away, a jolt surges through Kris’ body and shakes him awake. He sits up instantaneously, sweat falling down his face. He does what he can to slow down his heart rate before his chest explodes. As he turns to the edge of the bed and swings his feet down to the cold floor, the memory starts to recede into the back of his mind where it belongs. He was six years removed from that day, the worst of his life. Luckily for him, his brother had managed to scrape him off the floor all those years ago, and paramedics were able to breathe life back into him shortly after. It was the lowest point of Kris life, and this time of year, it always haunted him. He had hoped it would stop once he found success. When that hadn’t worked, he thought maybe the death of the dreadful woman that birthed him would be enough to put it in his rearview. However, it appeared that this yearly ritual would continue until the day that Kris was finally allowed to check out of this existence.

He had no interest in going back to sleep. There was a chance that he was going to see the woman every time he closed his eyes for days. So instead of forcing himself back down into bed, Kris rises, shooting a glance towards an analog clock hanging on the wall. It was still the middle of the night. There was a good chance that he was going to be the only person meandering around the house at this hour, which felt perfect. He found comfort in the silent solitude. He put on a pair of basketball shorts, and was in the process of pulling his red hooded sweatshirt over his head as he was walking out the door when he was startled.


Kris: Jesus fuck!

Kris had almost run directly into his brother as he came through the doorway of the guest room and into the hallway. The older and wiser half of Jet City didn’t seem surprised to see his little brother out roaming the halls. Had they not been under the same roof, his phone likely would have been ringing in the near future anyways. As much as Kris’ nightmarish memory had become a yearly tradition, so too had their conversations afterwards. Jason needed only to see the look on his brother’s face before realizing what had roused Kris from his sleep.

Jason: Sometimes you just wish she would stay dead, eh?

Kris wipes the sleep away from his eyes and tries to straighten himself up. Jason was always dissecting the little details in order to answer questions without having to actually ask them, so there was no reason for Kris to try and hide how he was feeling.

Kris: Is it that obvious?

Jason shrugs with a small smile coming across his lips.

Jason: It’s been on my mind too. It always is this time of year. It’s not everyday that you have to bring your brother back from the dead.

Possibly for the first time, Kris started to see his memory from his brother’s perspective. The text message had been enough to send Jason rushing to Kris’ aid. However, the sight of his younger brother face down on the floor and unresponsive wasn’t something that he was ever going to forget. Jason could still hear the EMT’s arguing about throwing in the towel when it looked like Kris wasn’t going to come back. Yet he had, at the last possible moment. The two of them had been through a lot together, but that was the scariest moment of all for Jason. Both of them had been helpless children when their sister had died. Jason had been able to let go of the guilt over that. Standing by as an adult while his brother checked out of his plane of existence early would have been the worst way for history to repeat itself. He wasn’t so sure that he could have overcome the guilt of being the last child standing.

Kris: I’m not sure if I’ve ever act---

Jason shakes his head and cuts the sentence off before Kris can get it out.

Jason: You do every year, and everyday in the hospital afterwards. You don’t have to apologize anymore. Come on...

Jason pats his brother on the shoulder as he moves past him in the hallway. Two doors down from Kris’ bedroom was Jason’s office, which is where it looked like the two men were headed. As soon as they stepped foot into the room, the low yellow lights flipped on overhead automatically. Kris hadn’t been inside the office in several years, but was shocked as he looked around. Not only were all of the various championships and accolades from Jason’s career, including pictures of the two of them winning the SCW World Tag Team Championships, but there was an entire section with headlines and pictures of Kris and his successes. The first one that caught Kris’ eye was a picture of him holding the SCW Internet Championship over his head.

Kris: I didn’t know that you had all of this...

As Kris’ eyes wander across the wall in front of him, a smile crosses his face. His brother had been paying attention to everything he had done in SCW for years. He even already had the headlines from the SCW World Heavyweight Championship match with Jack pinned just overtop of a picture of the two of them celebrating as Jet City.

Jason: Just because I didn’t go back doesn’t mean I’m not watching. You’re putting together a career to be proud of.

Kris’ eyes find an article that Jason had printed out of the announcement of Jet City South’s grand opening just a few months ago. He was surprised. Jason hadn’t been the most pleased with Kris splitting away from JCSL in Seattle when he went back to Sin City. Kris thought that maybe his sibling may have written him off the same way most everyone else had.

Kris: I’m not sure there’s anyone in the world proud of me.

Jason sits down at his desk with a heavy sigh, and leans back in his chair.

Jason: That’s just your head playing tricks on you. The girls wouldn’t have wanted you to come back and spend the holidays with the kids if they weren’t proud of how you’ve turned yourself around.

Kris wasn’t willing to bet that his brother hadn’t already heard the whole story. He had to know that Kris hadn’t really turned himself around. Two months ago he was still spiraling out of control. He was lucky that when he was given the chance to prove himself, he had been able to step up. Kris wasn’t going to give himself too much credit for that though. He hadn’t known the girls were coming. He was just in the right place at the right time.

Kris: A couple of months of sobriety isn’t much to brag about…. Six years and I still can’t prove mom wrong.

The two of them had this conversation yearly, so Jason knew where it was going. Kris couldn’t see that the woman that pushed them out into this world was wrong, despite how many times had proven it. He had a family that cared about him no matter how much he tried to push them away. He wasn’t creating messes that Jason needed to clean up. Even more importantly, not only was he running his own gym but the days of Kris living in his brother’s shadow were long over. Kris had miraculously risen from the dead and achieved everything he ever wanted. Yet, he was still hung up on a drunken conversation with a spiteful woman. Jason knew hammering that subject wasn’t going to work though. He needed to get Kris to look past it.

Jason: How many people in this world can say that they had a dream as a child, and are actually living it as an adult?

Kris turns away from the wall to look at his brother puzzled. After a couple moments of consideration, Kris played along.

Kris: Probably not a lot. Why?

Now that he had his brother’s attention Jason doesn’t break from his gaze. He was hoping that the reason that this yearly pep talk never worked was because they were always talking over a phone. If Kris had to look him in the eye, maybe things would finally start to sink in. He wasn’t going to waste the opportunity to try, and if he failed, he knew he would get another shot in 365 days.

Jason: Well you are. That’s what makes it so miraculous from my perspective. Since you were a little kid fighting for your life, the only thing you’ve ever wanted to be was a fighter. You do that in Sin City week after week. You get to live your dream in front of thousands of people… some that cheer for you no matter how horrible you are.

Kris shrugs. He loved his career, but looking back at everything it had cost him to get to where he is, he wasn’t sure that it was the best path. His desire to be inside the ring cost him his past relationships. Being on the road so much had always limited his ability to make and maintain friendships. He may have been living his dream, but he was doing it all alone. It almost didn’t seem worth it.

Kris: It’s just another addiction. I like the attention. I like not knowing if I am going to be able to win. Everything in the ring feels like being backed into a corner, and having to fight your way out. It’s...

He couldn’t find the right word, but Jason had it immediately.

Jason: Familiar.

It catches Kris off-guard, and he almost shakes his head to disagree with his brother. However, just before he does, the word really sinks in and stops him.

Jason: For someone that has been fighting for as long as they can remember, sitting still is hard. Believe me. I’ve been there. There’s no shame in that. You went back because it is where you feel that you belong, and that’s why you’re so good at it. People don’t understand that the six-sided ring is actually your comfort zone. It’s being out in the world that actually scares you. I have always thought that’s why you started doing drugs in your down time. It passes the time, and stops you from having to actually figure out why you’re not happy.

Kris steps away from the wall and moves to the opposite side of the desk that his brother sits behind. He wasn’t angry. He wasn’t going to take offense, or lash out at his brother for his honesty. Kris falls into the chair across from his brother and looks up at the ceiling.

Kris: I don’t even know where I would start...

This was progress. Jason sits forward in his chair, nearly dumbfounded that Kris was participating in the conversation without becoming combative.

Jason: Who is saying you haven’t already started?

Confused, Kris looks down from the ceiling and back to his brother without sitting up in his chair.

Kris: I’m not following.

Jason shrugs.

Jason: You cleaned yourself up without help this time. And without anyone having to beg you to do it. You did it on your own. You’re running a gym that is becoming just as successful as what we built up here. You’re carrying two championships in the company you love, and have apparently pulled your head out of your ass lately. You’re growing up, whether you see it or not.

Maybe Kris was too close to all of it to be able to see it as progress, but he was willing to take the compliment anyways. Usually these conversations involved being called a fuck up. He was enjoying the more positive spin this one was taking.

Kris: I thought we promised that we weren’t going to do that though?

The two laugh.

Jason: Never intentionally. It just has a way of sneaking up on you.



==========================================================





>There is one thing that everything that I have accomplished in this company has in common.

I earned it.

I earned every opportunity that I was given. I relied on my abilities to win the championships that I have in this company. Every award, victory, and championship reign cost blood, sweat, tears, and broken bones. I have been injured in the six-sided Sin City ring more times than I remember. I have broken walls backstage with my body. I have been beaten with every weapon that this roster can think of. I have suffered setbacks, and overcome all of them.

I never wanted a championship handed to me. I didn’t even want an opportunity to challenge for one that I didn’t earn. Look at how Mikah and I worked our way up the mixed tag team division before challenging for the championships. Look at how I waited until I had won more than ten consecutive matches before redeeming my opportunity to regain the SCW World Heavyweight Championship. I am not sitting here as a dual SCW champion for the second time in my career because I took shortcuts. I put the work in. I lost a lot of matches, and rose from the ashes to earn the championships that I have carried, and the awards that I have won. That is why there are people that buy tickets to the shows just because my name is on the card. 

That is not a status that Caleb Storms is going to rise to by being handed a championship by J2H3. Especially not when the only reason for Caleb getting the title was because he was the biggest joke on the roster. You see, people look at Caleb as a guy that has to be handed everything because he can’t do anything right on his own. I mean, I closed out the year with fourteen consecutive wins over some of the best that this company has to offer. On the other hand, Caleb made a lot of noise for someone that lost like eight straight at one point last year. The guy has his ass handed to him more often than he pulls out victories, and it has been like that since he made his way to Sin City. Nobody is surprised to see Caleb lose. They are surprised to see Mark and Christian allow him to hold a championship that he has no hope of successfully defending. Maybe it is a slightly better option than forcing it to be vacated, but not by much. Caleb is never going to better himself or his craft by being handed things.

As a champion, I am insulted by how this match is being sold to the public. This isn’t a champion versus champion situation. This is a champion taking on a pretender. It might be the main event of the night, but there won’t be any surprises for the audience. The SCW World Heavyweight Champion is going to begin the year doing what he does best, and Caleb Storms will be well on his way to another losing record in 2021. We couldn’t be any more different from one another, and that is never going to change until Caleb takes a hard look at himself. Only he can make the changes that he needs to in order to break out of that mediocre shell of his. I’m not saying it’s not possible. I’m not saying that he isn’t talented enough to do it. It’s not like everyone thought that I was going to make it to where I am. Think about it. I am referred to as The Miracle, because I should have never risen to the level that I am at. I started out my time in this company getting beaten regularly. I have grown, adapted, and evolved over the years in order to keep inching closer and closer to the top spot in this company. Nothing and nobody was going to stand in my way or prevent me from getting to where I wanted to be. All that hard work has paid off not once, but twice in my career. I am once again the face of this company, and it was just as miraculous this time as it was last time.

I am going to say something that most will laugh at me for: I believe that Caleb Storms could do everything that I have done in this company and more. I mean look at me! I did it, and I am not the biggest, or the strongest member of this roster. I am not the smartest, or the most well-trained. However, being at the top of a company like this was my dream since I was a child, and I never let it go. I wanted it bad enough that I refused to accept no for an answer. I fought, I clawed, and I eventually got to where I wanted to be. Over the years we have all seen those same flashes of brilliance but they are few and stuffed between some really bad losses. For every step forward he takes, there are several that move him backwards. He has been a talented member of this roster for years, and the only thing he has to show for it is being an easy target for a punchline. I feel bad for him, but I feel worse for the championship belt that he holds. Without the Internet Championship in his possession, Caleb Storms is just an athlete that hasn’t quite found his rhythm yet. With the championship, he is a disappointing waste of potential.

So Caleb, unfortunately I have to make an example out of you on Climax Control. I have been trying to be a better role model for this company. What you are doing with that championship is not something that I can let slide. The people in the locker room, and the fans in the crowd deserve something better than you have proven yourself capable of offering. You haven’t earned the right to be called a champion, and I refuse to treat you like one until you stand toe-to-toe with me and prove me wrong.

There is part of me that really, really hopes that you are able to rise to that occasion this Sunday. I think we all know that the chances of that happening are nearly zero though. If it’s any consolation, maybe this match and these words will wake up something inside of you that I really hope is there. Maybe this is your time to miraculously rise up and skyrocket to the top of this company like Jack Washington did in 2020. I don’t see it happening, but am inviting you, daring you even, to show up at Climax Control and make it happen.

Step up and become The Miracle...

...or shut up and take the L.




20
Climax Control Archives / Someone like Kris
« on: December 18, 2020, 10:59:53 PM »
The Real World
Kris’ Apartment - San Diego
21 November 2020
OFF-Camera


The big one was right around the corner. Sure, he had to defend the Mixed Tag Team Championships at High Stakes in less than 24 hours, but he was already thinking past that. Time was running out on the control that he had of his own destiny. It was strange, he never actually thought that he would make it to the end of the year without being forced to put his opportunity on the line, or cash it in early to either win or reclaim the mixed tag team championships. Making it to the end of the year with his opportunity intact hadn’t seriously crossed his mind. Even worse, actually using his opportunity to ascend back to his rightful place atop of the SCW roster was overwhelming to think about. Back when Kris returned to Sin City, chasing after the World Heavyweight Championship was the last thing on his mind. It was Crystal that handed him the opportunity that he never asked for. All he did was go out to the ring and win it. That was hardly a challenge given that his competition was O’Malley, Barnhart and his former friend, Griffin Hawkins. Even then, he was able to put it in the back of his mind for the last few months. However, in the last few weeks, the idea of having one big match to close out the year was starting to feel real. The problem was, he wasn’t necessarily ready for it.

He wasn’t as sure of himself now as he was back in 2018. Kris spent the majority of the year hiding in the mixed tag division and doing what was easiest. Sure his record looked nice on paper, but he wasn’t challenging himself the way that he used to. He wasn’t even sure if he really even wanted to keep going. On top of that, stepping up to challenge for the top prize felt like more than he could handle. In preparation, he had quietly gone about cleaning himself up over the last three weeks. The plan was two months of sobriety by the time Christmas came around. Not just for Sin City and his big opportunity, but for himself. It didn’t seem like much of a goal, but it was a big step for Kris, especially on his own. Still, he didn’t think that it would be enough. He had started pushing the Jet City South students a little harder in order to sharpen his own skills. He still felt like he was playing catch-up though. He had been coasting for months, and trying to get back into the swing of things was more difficult with age and injuries. At least he could say that it was starting to pay off. He was getting there physically, but the stress of it all was running him down. Mentally, maybe pressure was just too much. He had a feeling that it was all of this was going to be too little, too late.

Those were the thoughts haunting him as he sat silently in the center of his room, in front of a blank canvas that he had been struggling to put color to for hours. The sudden rapid tapping of what sounded like a dozen people startled him and nearly knocked him off his chair. He didn’t have energy to spare in order to be mad at his intruders, but when he reached for the handle and pulled the door away from its attackers he didn’t know what to expect on the other side.


Kristopher Ryans: Why is everyone always so anno---

When his eyes found the three women in the hallway his mouth stopped moving. His breath became stuck in his lungs and his eyes fell down to the floor. On the bright side, he was glad that he hadn’t come to the door shouting in anger. That outburst only would’ve made things worse for him.

Liz Smalls: Oh lookies, he’s like speechless and stuffs. That’s new. I like it.

Liz was the last person that he thought would be at his door. She tended to stay as far away from wrestling shows as she could, especially with companies she used to be a part of. Her time with SCW was long over. She left the wrestling lifestyle behind years ago to focus on being a mother and a businesswoman. There were significantly less concussions in that line of work, even if it was Kris’ son she was raising. They were co-parents, but not so much friends. Let’s just say they got along better with distance between them. She wasn’t the problem though. Likely she was just along for the ride with the two other women.

Kali Fox-Cooper: He’s looking like shit too...

Kali, his former manager in SCW who became much more than that over the course of their time together. Without her, he probably would have never gotten to the World Heavyweight Championship reign that turned  him into The Miracle.

Heather Cooper: Yeah… well… it’s not like he has any supervision these days. You know he can’t take care of himself.

His now ex-wife was the reason that his eyes were focused on the floor. He hadn’t actually laid eyes on her since he left, but that was his fault. Heather was a recovering addict, just as he was but she managed to keep herself together because of the children they shared. That was supposed to be enough. It never was though. Kris always caved in, and all three of the women in front of him wouldn’t tolerate it anymore. That is how he ended up in San Diego in the first place.

Kris: ....I… uh…. can….

He was struggling to put together any series of words that wasn’t just going to dig the hole he was in deeper for himself. Luckily, Liz didn’t have the patience to wait for him to invite them in, so she cut him off by pushing past him and into the room.

Liz: Come on! If he’s really sad he’s deffs been painting.

Kali dips past him as well, and the two ladies go to work judging him for his living conditions. Heather pauses at the door, glaring at Kris even though he refuses to look up at her. He takes a step back and moves aside to allow her to pass into the room.

Liz: It’s so dark in here! How do you live like this?

She yanks open the black-out curtains covering several panels of large bay windows, brightening up the space immediately. Kris’ eyes have trouble focusing in the light, but help the three of them to quickly survey their surroundings.

Kristopher: It feels too big when it is all lit up...

Kali laughs at the excuse.

Kali: Coming from the guy who left Seattle so that he could compete in front of crowds again that is kind of funny...

Heather moves across the room and smacks Kali’s upper arm. The tension in the room was already making her nervous, and she could see from Kris' overall demeanor that he wasn’t exactly enjoying any of this either. There was no need to make this any worse than it was already.

Heather: You’ve been painting a lot...

It was just an observation, but it came off as more of an accusation. He knew what she meant. The more he painted, the more he was spending time alone, and if he was sealing himself off from the world, there was only one other thing he would be doing. To Heather, seeing the walls lined with canvases told her that he was not only on drugs, but had been for weeks, if not months. Even worse, hardly anything she could see was finished. Like he had no direction or inspiration. They all felt empty.

Kristopher: I have classes to teach at the gym. Sin City stuff to prepare for. I just do it to keep busy the rest of the time.

He was still talking to the floor, trying to lengthen the amount of time that they were spending on the pleasantries knowing that they didn’t really give a damn about his artwork.

Kali: I would have thought you filled most of that time nodding off in a corner somewhere...

Heather turned to Kali to defend Kris, but he was more than happy to stick up for himself on this one. There was no way that he was going to let himself come between them now that they had moved on in their relationship without him. It was the absolute least he could do.

Kristopher: I was. You’re right. I mean it’s not like I could hide it from any of you. I’m doing better now.

Heather relaxes slightly, but it wasn’t a good enough answer for either of the other two.

Liz: So does that just mean like… you’re not on anything right this second?

The really shocking thing was that Liz was able to cut into the conversation without being focused on them at all. Instead, she was working her way around the different paintings in the room. Five long years had been more than enough time to learn how to handle Kris better than most people could. Sidestepping his bullshit was almost second nature to her at this point.

Kristopher: Totally clean for over three weeks. I’m trying to pull myself back together. I have a big one coming up.

Kali: Defending your titles with Mikah?

That was not a subject that Kris was going to tackle with all of them right now, so he made sure to clarify his answer.

Kristopher: No, that will be a walk in the park. I’m talking about the match for the championship on the last show of the year. Not sure who it will be against yet.

Kali and Heather exchange a look with one another, as Liz finally finishes her lap around the room. The three women come together in front of him and have a short, nearly silent conversation that Kris doesn’t catch. He is finally able to meet Heather’s eyes, but only for her to immediately turn away. The three women appear to come to an agreement between themselves before Kali sighs heavily in his direction.

Kali: We want you to come back to Seattle with us after that match. We were really hoping that you would leave and come with us tomorrow, but if you have something else scheduled, we understand. But, you’ve been gone most of the year. The kids miss you. Quarantines have been lifting. It’s time to come back to the real world. We agreed that you could as long as you were leaving the drugs behind.

It wasn’t what he was expecting at all. He had assumed that this trip was going to be something negative. He had been bracing for the worst type of news, but what he was hearing was relief.

Kristopher: I mean, it’s still a few weeks away but there is a big break coming up anyways so---

Kali’s jaw clenches up and she looks over at Heather as if silently saying she told her it was going to go this way. The look of disappointment on Heather’s face was equally as telling. That was not the answer that any of them had wanted to hear.

Liz: Okies…. I’ll say it. Why are you so set on dying in the ring like my daddy did, huh? You come down here and get hurt all the time. Your whole family wants you to come home. You just want to sit down here, paint nothing at all, do your drugs, and sulk? No thank you.

Her sudden attack on him struck a nerve, and he couldn’t help but snap back at her.

Kristopher: I said I stopped. And you three were the ones that asked me to leave!

Heather finally steps up, raising her voice to stop Kris’ argument in its tracks.

Heather: We asked you to get help! We asked you to figure your shit out! We asked you to stop shutting us out, and let us help you work on whatever it is that has you fucked up after all these years! And for all we did, you ran away!

Kris shrugs, but his tone totally changes. Instead of puffing out his chest and getting louder, he shrinks back, wishing he wouldn’t have said anything at all.

Kali: You wanted to come down here to handle yourself, and make the Hall of Fame. Instead you spiraled out of control, and missed your opportunity. It’s time to cut your losses. You have a family to think about. Knock this off before you get yourself hurt again. I’m sorry you didn’t get what you wanted out of it.

He points at the rings on both Kali and Heather’s hands with another unapologetic shrug.

Kristopher: Looks like everyone is pretty fucking happy without me...

Heather shakes his head and opens her mouth to defend both herself and Kali, but Liz cuts her off.

Liz: First off Kristopher, LANGUAGE! We don’t need to talk like that to speak to each other! Shame on you! A secondly, these two can do whatever they want. They don’t have to sit around waiting on you to finally grow up. You should be happy for them! Just because you are dead set on being miserable doesn’t mean everyone else has to be!

Heather steps past Liz to be face-to-face with her ex-husband. He was still one of her best friends and she was not going to let him continue to throw himself away without at least giving it one last shot.

Heather: You are lucky that we are going to let you be a part of our kids lives. We definitely don’t have to be nice, but we knew what we were signing up for when we got involved with you. You are chaos that we chose, but it’s time to grow up. Come home.

Her words cuts him in half, but before Kris can answer, Liz interrupts the two of them with a challenge.

Liz: How’s about this? You win… like you can somehow... like... become the SCW Champion... You vacate your other title, and stay until you lose the big one. You might even make that Hall of Fame next time around. Maybe… like they’re not too busy inducting all of The Mean Girls as a group. Sorry not sorry. BUT…..If you lose, you have to come home at the end of the year and never look back. Okies?

Kris doesn’t immediately answer. Instead, his mouth opens and closes and few times wordlessly as he tries to find a way out of it without seeming cowardly. Kali laughs, drawing everyone’s attention to her.

Kali: He won’t take that bet. Look at him. He’s not Kristopher Ryans “The Miracle” anymore…. He’s not even a Nobody anymore. He’s a scared, sorry-ass shell of himself, and he knows it….he’s even too afraid to come home. This was a waste of time. There’s not enough left of him worth bringing back with us.

Again, he tries to put together the words to defend himself, but nothing comes out before more piles on him.

Heather: You’re right. Maybe this was a bad idea.

Clearly upset, Heather turns and leaves the room without giving Kris a chance to talk his way out of it. Kali shoots him another disappointing look before following Heather out to try and calm her down. Liz watches them go, but then focuses her attention back on Kris.

Liz: So many paintings, and not one of them mean a thing. Everything you used to do was always so inspired. Now you’re just going through the motions. Everyone can see it. That’s why they keep overlooking you, and that’s why you look lost. It was cute for a while, but now it’s kinda just like….sad.

Kris smiles, because despite the fact that everything she said was hurtful, she was still here. Despite everything that they had been through she was the only one to never write him off. It was the thing he found most intolerable about her.

Kristopher: Why does it sound like you’re the only one of the three of you not giving up on me?

She smiles, and reaches down into her purse. When her hand comes back out, she has an entire Nails by Liz kit in it. She tosses it to him excitedly and sits down, waving her fingernails at him.

Liz: ....I did come all this way….

Kris reluctantly pulls up a chair and sits down across from her. He hadn’t seen a kit like this one since the two of them were last in a relationship with one another. She was always a fan of his artistic ability, and used it for her own gain.

Kristopher: It’s been a long time since we’ve done this.

Liz shrugs with a smile.

Liz: You don’t talk a lot while you’re concentrating, and I have lots to say. Like, you can just listen because you’re in desperate need of being set straight…. Well, maybe that’s a bad choice of words.

Kris’ attention moves from her hands back up to her eyes, but it was the reaction that Liz expected from him.

Kristopher: Wh---

She shakes her head and puts her hands back in his, trying to drive his attention back to her nails.

Liz: More of that later, more nails now. And nothing sucky like those paintings! I have to be seen with these!

Kris starts to open up the kit, happy to have the distraction, even though it was going to come with a lecture. Plus, it was going to give him an excuse to avoid the crossfire that would happen if he chased after Heather and Kali. That was a problem to deal with at another time, and he wasn’t sure he was ever going to be able to fix those hurt feelings.


==========================================================




Long Day
Jet City South - San Diego
1 December 2020
OFF-Camera


Fenris: So, this is it.

The voice echoed off of the walls inside of Jet City South, the training facility that Kris opened with Coby Quik. Fenris was out of the country before Kris got the gym put together, so this was the first time that he was seeing it.

Kris: I know. It’s not the GO Gym. Still… I think I put together something decent this time around.

Kris searched Fenris’ face to see if he was going to attempt to hide how unimpressed he was with the gym. Fenris stood stubbornly silent on the matter, which was almost worse.

Kris: You know, there was a time where you had less of a grasp on the English language and I could let the silence go. Now that I know that you’re just being harsh, it’s a lot less pleasant.

Fenris gave him nothing but the blank stare of his icy blue eyes in response. He wasn’t sure why Kris had called him here. He had made it seem important, only to be stalling and for what, Fenris wasn’t sure. The only thing that he knew was that if he waited him out, Kris would stop beating around the bush.

Kris: So I realize that the two of us treat whatever this is as a joke most of the time, but you are pretty much the most straightforward person I know….

The words just kind of fall out of his mouth without Kris putting a whole lot of thought into them. He realized that in situations like this, he rarely helped himself by over-thinking. He just needed to let the words fall out as they came to mind. If Kris broke things down as they came to him, Fenris would tell him how to put the pieces together. There was no game between them. There was no manipulating one another. It was the kind of safety net that Kris needed at the moment.

Fenris: So there’s an actual reason that you asked me to come see your gym? A hidden agenda? Why am I not surprised?

Most of the time, Kris demonstrated the exact opposite of Fenris’ straightforward personality. Yet, they always seemed to click around one another. As friends. As more than. Everyone had heard the stories. Many had seen the video evidence that neither of them had been happy about the world getting  its hands on. However, during that scandal, Kris had been able to take the heat for both of them. He was able to be unapologetically open and honest about who he was. He took the lead on a subject that made Fenris want to curl up and hide, at least at the time. It was the one part of Kris that made stomaching the rest of him not so bad.

Kris: So all of the lady exes came to visit me before High Stakes. They want me to come home in a couple weeks after I cash in my opportunity against Jack.

It was not a turn that Fenris saw coming. In all of their time hanging out together, the subject of Kris’ family only came up rarely. Kris was more of an ‘in the moment’ type, which was probably the reason that most of his friendships and relationships fell apart. His impulsivity gets more and more toxic over time, and people give up on him.

Fenris: They think you’ll get beat badly enough to walk away?

It was meant as a joke, but the way that Kris took it told Fenris that he had successfully struck a nerve. Kris averted his eyes and started to chew on the inside of his mouth. He was agitated, and actually opening up was not something that he did well. Instead of taking the joke personally, he tried to push past it.

Kris: From the sounds of it…. yeah.

It was time for some of the tough truth that Fenris assumed that Kris had called him to provide. Kris just hadn’t accounted for the disappointment on his friend’s face.

Fenris: Oh, for good?

Kris shrinks a little. He had already started to turn away, but now his eyes fell to the floor. The ladies had every reason to try and create doubt in his mind. Fenris didn’t.

Kris: They said that when I lose I should come back home with them and worry about taking care of my kids. Put all of this behind me the same way that Liz did a few years back. They think a lot of my problems have to do with the fact that I need this business to make myself feel special, but it brings out the worst in me.

Even though Kris couldn’t see him, Fenris was mostly nodding in agreement with his former adversary. That was, until he got to the last part. There was a reason that Kris wasn’t himself, but it had nothing to do with Sin City itself.

Fenris: Blaming a company that signs your paychecks is dumb. The reason that you don’t feel like yourself is because you aren’t acting like yourself. You stopped being your own person months ago. If this is all you have to offer, maybe you should go home.

Kris had tried really hard not to take the attacks personally from the girls, but this was getting to be too much. He was having trouble not getting defensive. Part of him knew that what Fenris was saying was true, but it didn’t make it harder to hear.

Kris: Yeah, they said that too. They said I’m not The Miracle anymore. How could I expect to walk into Climax Control and act like I know it’s not true. Sure, I’ve only lost one match this year, but it’s not like I’ve had the stiffest competition.

Again, Fenris agreed with most of what he was saying, but felt like Kris wasn’t putting together the obvious answer.

Fenris: When you came back you looked happy... You looked like you wanted to be out in the ring competing.... You were whole. You had a hell of a match with Griffin…. You won the opportunity to get back the championship you couldn’t win from me... but then you froze…. and Mikah came along….

Kris couldn’t help but notice the change in tone for the last of Fenris’ words. Any attempt he was making to hold back his defensiveness went out the window the moment his partner got dragged into the conversation.

Kris: Mikah doesn’t have shit to do with shit.

Fenris holds up both of this hands in front of his chest innocently, but it is more sarcasm than anything else.

Fenris: I forgot, your tag team partner isn’t subject to criticism, even though she only agreed to come back once you had a guaranteed championship match.

Kris was starting to miss the days when this kind of communication between the two of them was impossible.

Kris: And I didn’t let her use me to get it! But I guess that doesn’t matter. I’m still somehow just doing what she wants in everyone’s eyes. I should have known this was a bad idea...

Not one to back down in the face of someone being aggressive, Fenris fired right back at him.

Fenris: You shouldn’t have asked for advice that you weren’t ready to hear. You’re only getting upset because you know I’m right. You changed when she came back. You have bent yourself to her will at every turn. You got your opportunity and it freaked you out, so you have been hiding under her thumb ever since. It’s not like I haven’t been watching, and you’re only mad because you know it’s true.

Kris shrugs his shoulders, finally giving up his defense.

Kris: What if it’s just easier doing what she wants instead of dealing with the consequences of being myself? She gives me cover. Everyone blames her for every little thing that we do, and it’s easier for me to let it be that way.

It was still baffling to Fenris that Kris couldn’t see how big of a problem that really was.

Fenris: And you wonder why everyone thinks that you are in over your head right now. You’ve been hiding for the last six months and now you’re out of time. It’s finally time to step up and all of your exes show up and give you the option to run away from everything all over again. You’re saying that your choices are be Mikah’s bitch, or run away. I think you’re better than either of those two choices, so make a better one.

Fenris gives him a chance to tell him that he is wrong, but Kris makes no attempt to defend himself.

Fenris: You can’t keep going the way things are going, but I don’t think that you should run away either. The girls might be half right, but they’re wrong about running away. Maybe stop trying so hard to be Mikah’s partner, and try being Kristopher Ryans for a while. Then face your fears instead of running away. You’re never going to know if you can make it to the top again unless you give it a shot. What do you have to lose?

Being Kristopher Ryans was exactly what felt so fucking terrifying to him. Taking that shot and letting everyone down was the whole reason that being part of a team had been more appealing. It had been months since he had to deal with anything close to real anxiety about losing. He had been able to sit back on auto-pilot while looking more and more impressive on paper. Though the more he thought about it, the more he realized that he had been moving in a different direction before The Black Sheep reemerged. That could be the explanation for feeling so lost, although Liz certainly had her own theory on that. Kris wasn’t sure now was the time to cross that bridge though.

Kris: I’m pretty sure nobody really gives a shit about Kris Ryans anymore.

Fenris shrugged.

Fenris: I’m a fan. There are others. I think we’re all just hoping to see the real Kris come back. The one that I really wanted to face for a championship after winning that Blast from the Past tournament.

The words brought a smile to Kris’ face, but he wasn’t even sure that he could explain why. The idea that the way he was feeling wasn’t his true self was sort of a relief. Maybe all he needed to do in order to feel better was correct the course he was on. Could it be that easy to shrug all of the negativity off of him.

Kris: I’m not even sure what that would look like.

Fenris shrugged, motioning towards the ring in front of the two of them. Jet City South was still set to be empty for a couple of hours, but the six sided ring in the center of the room was always lit up by the overhead lights.

Fenris: Well, we have a couple weeks…. let’s see if we can figure it out.

Fenris made a motion to pull his hooded sweatshirt over his head, not waiting for Kris to respond one way or the other. He knew what the answer was going to be, because he wasn’t going to be accepting anything other than yes. Luckily, Kris had no intention of turning him down.

Kris: You’re on!


==========================================================



>As the scene opens, we see the challenger to Jack Washington’s championship sitting in a plastic chair on a San Diego beach. He appears to be the only one out, with the beaches in the area still closed. Luckily for Kris, the house that Jet City built backed up directly to the water. The local government couldn’t kick him off of his own property. The Miracle had a red hoodie zipped up to his chin since the breeze coming in off the water was chilly. He wasn’t complaining though. This was his happy place. He had spent decades of his life sitting in this sand. It was comforting.

You know, Sin City didn’t have to let me come back.

His checkered past with the company was a never-ending cycle of coming and going for one reason or another. Sometimes it was the drugs. Other times it was injuries. There was always something taking his focus away. Kris was done living that life though.

Every time that I left I would think to myself that there is no way that they would let me back in. I felt like I had burned the bridge several too many times. Yet, there was always someone in the office that had my back. There was always someone willing to give me another chance to make good on all my promises. The Kris Ryans redemption story was apparently an easy pitch, because it must have worked five or six times by now.

He laughs, although he shouldn’t take any kind of enjoyment out of the problems that he has caused over the years.

I like to think that over time I have given Sin City a good return on their investment. For a time, I was the face of this company. I got to hold the SCW World Heavyweight Championship for a long time. To be honest, I kind of lucked into getting that shot as well. I went to Mark and Christian and appealed to them to let me give this company a better ending than the one that they were getting. I wanted to give something back to the fans, the competitors in the locker room, and the people behind the scenes that had given me every opportunity to succeed up to that point, only for me to piss it away. I couldn’t stomach to see Sin City close forever with Calvin Harris or Tommy Crimson being the last person to hold our top prize.

He smiles, but to this point refuses to look into the lens of the camera.

I think the reason that I have been thinking about that so much is because it was the one time that I managed to live up to all of the expectations that people had of me. I didn’t come back just to collect a check to get what I really wanted. I didn’t come back for personal success. I came back because I wanted to do something for this company, and its fans. I wanted to give them a feel-good moment before we went off the air forever, because the people deserved that for all of the time and energy that they had invested in us over the years. I wanted to do that because I used to be a little kid watching shows like the ones that we put on in Sin City and dreaming that I could be a part of it. I wanted to give that version of myself an ending that he deserved…. and that was when everything just kind of clicked for me.

His eyes aren’t focused on the waves anymore, and instead flick back and forth as Kris tries to remember the feeling he had raising both the Roulette and SCW Championships when Full Circle went off the air. His final moment was supposed to live forever. Years later, it just feels like the best dream he ever had. The company reopened. Now it’s just another moment lost in the vast history of Sin City.

Being the top champion of this company wasn’t something that I took lightly. People talk about the championship like it is something to add to your resume and rub in everyone else’s faces. It is a lot more than that though. Holding that championship might make you feel like you’re somebody, but I have always believed that the champion says more about the company than the championship itself says about the champion. When you hold that belt, you are the measuring stick by which all other companies judge us. You are the chosen leader of the roster. The things you say, and the things that you do, matter. It’s a responsibility as much as it is an accolade and I don’t think very many people in this business actually understand that. I know that our current champion doesn’t. I know that the last few seemed to have missed that memo as well.

He finally looks into the lens of the camera, not afraid to call out the lackluster transitional champions that have attempted to take over in the last six months or so.

There was a reason that I held onto my opportunity to challenge for the top belt for as long as I did. I didn’t think that I was ready to take on the responsibility. When I came back this last time, it wasn’t to do the right thing. It wasn’t to give everyone the champion or competitor that they deserved. It was selfish. I came back for myself, and have spent the last six months doing what I felt was best for me, not this company. I didn’t want the pressure or the spotlight, because I didn’t know if I was still capable of carrying an entire company on my back without making it all about me. I didn’t know if I could do what only Ben Jordan and Fenris were able to do during my two year absence. I wasn’t sure if I still had it in me to be The Miracle.

It was honesty from a man that had spent the better part of the last year using a whole lot of words to say nothing at all. It was starting to feel like maybe Kris was starting to shed the protective shell that he had built around himself.

This company deserves better. The people that watch it deserve better. I have been sitting back and watching this company fall into the mediocrity that I said that I was going to stop. I watched Griffin Hawkins, Alex Jones and now Jack Washington stake a claim to something that they are not capable of actually living up to. Maybe I am just now waking up to the fact that I have a responsibility to set things right in this company. Just like at Full Circle years ago, I have an obligation to step up and stop the horror show known as 2020 as it comes to a close.

The signature Kris smirk that has frustrated many opponents over his career appears across his face, and Kris stands up out of his chair.

People are going to ask; why me? Well my record speaks for itself. There’s not a single thing worth doing in this company that I haven’t already accomplished. So they’ll ask; why now? And to that I say, I think that I have wasted enough time sitting on the bench. In the last year I have proven that there still isn’t anyone in this company that is capable of taking me down, so why not take my place at the top of the ladder? Sin City deserves better than what Jack Washington is capable of providing. I think it’s long past time I do my best to give everyone what they actually deserve.

With that, he exits the frame, leaving the camera focused on his empty chair and the waves rolling in. After a brief moment, the camera fades to black.


==========================================================




Push
Jet City South - San Diego
18 December 2020
OFF-Camera


Kris was closing in on two full months of sobriety, but was also just forty-eight short hours from walking into Climax Control to challenge Jack Washington. A month ago he was terrified of the challenge that this weekend represented, but with each passing day he was more and more ready. His sense of excitement about the business was coming back. Getting the drugs out of his system once and for all had helped clear his mind. The harsh reality that Liz and the girls had slapped him with really shook him out of sleepwalking he had been doing for months. Plus, his conversation with Liz led him to Fenris, who had been the most helpful person to have around while preparing for a championship match. Kris was starting to feel like the man that walked into Full Circle and turned the world on its head. Not long ago, he wouldn’t have thought it was possible. However, now that he was back on the right path, he couldn’t shake the feeling that he had led someone else down the wrong one.

Kris: I was wondering when you were going to show up...

After taking a look at the security cameras in Jet City South, Kris knew where to find Court. Since she had started her losing streak, she was avoiding everyone. The more time Kris spent with Fenris though, the more he felt responsible for Court’s regression in the ring. He was supposed to be her mentor, and he hadn’t been taking that responsibility seriously.

Court: You just want to rub it in my face that you’re getting everything you want and apparently I suck?

Kris takes a deep breath and steps away from the ropes and into the center of Jet City’s ring as Court approaches. He didn’t want anything that he did to seem threatening, because there was no way she was going to trust that this wasn’t all some game.

Kris: I wanted to say I’m sorry for not being a better teacher.

Court steps between the middle and bottom ropes, joining him in the ring. As he suspected, there was no way that she believed him. Most likely, she thought he was mocking her in an attempt to hurt her feelings. He knew he didn’t deserve the benefit of the doubt, so couldn’t complain about not getting it.

Court: Are you fucking kidding me? You’ve never been a good teacher. For fuck’s sake you taunted me into breaking my hand which caused me to miss time in the first place. You cost me my chance at the Bombshell Championship! Then you pushed me way too hard over and over again until I missed years of my career. You have been the absolute worst to me since I first asked you and Mikah for help, and now you want to apologize?

Kris takes a step away from her as her voice raises and she advances on him. He tries to hold up his hands in innocence, but she slaps at them causing him to jump back away from her.

Kris: You’re right. I’m not even arguing with you.

Court clenches her jaw and looks away from him. Blood has already rushed to her face, and she has to take a deep breath in an attempt to keep herself from letting her emotions boil over. It takes her a few moments, but she is finally able to force out a few words almost under her breath.

Court: You don’t just get to apologize for being a shitty person for years.

Kris nods, still keeping his distance from her. He wasn’t dumb enough to think that he could take her down if she was determined enough to hurt him. Mikah had trained Court in all of the technical wrestling that Kris was too stubborn to ever pay too much attention to. He didn’t want it to come to that though. They were on the same team. They always had been, even if he never acted like it.

Kris: Look, from the moment you showed up and asked Mikah to train you, I have been hard on you. I thought that maybe I was just being as shitty to you as the world was to me, and that maybe you would learn to rise above it like I did.

Court shrugs her shoulders, so he was trying to demean her after all. She should have seen it coming.

Court: Sorry I wasn’t good enough to meet your expectations.

Kris shakes his head. He should have known that she would have taken his words as a jab instead of how he meant them. He had trained her to always assume the worst about every word that came out of someone’s mouth. In a way, he had nobody to blame but himself.

Kris: That’s my fault. I kept wanting you to do better without ever doing anything to actually help you. Breaking you down isn’t helpful. I was just doing to you what so many people were always doing to me. To be honest, I still haven’t been able to shrug a lot of that off. I am a broken work in progress, and I have turned you into the same thing. The problem is, you didn’t start broken. I made you that way. That’s why I wanted to apologize to you.

Court moves away from him and screams into the void of the empty gym. She throws several punches at the top turnbuckle of the nearest corner and yells out again in an attempt to vent at least some of the feelings racing through every cell in her body. She turns back at him still angry.

Court: ...what am I supposed to do with any of this? I get that you’re saying all this to make yourself feel better, but what am I supposed to do with? You need me to tell you that it is all alright? I can’t do that.

Kris shakes his head.

Kris: I don’t expect that at all. To be honest, if you don’t want anything to do with me, Jet City South, or The Black Sheep, I would get it. You have every right. I don’t know if I can ever make it up to you, but there was no way that I could sit back and watch you try to become some new version of me. That’s not a road you should have to go down. I’m sorry I was pushing you that direction.

Court laughs, still not quite able to wrap her head around the conversation that they were having.

Court: You know, as far as apologies go that’s actually pretty good, but coming from you it just makes me more angry.

Kris smiles, hoping that it was a start of of a positive turn in the conversation.

Kris: That sounds as positive as I could hope for. I realize that you have no reason to trust me, but I promise that things are going to be different if you decide to stick around.

She knew that she shouldn’t, but she trusted him. Maybe it was just because Fenris was back, and if she asked him to, he would definitely pull at least one of Kris’ limbs off for her. There wasn’t really any downside to giving him a chance to prove that he could live up to what she asked of him three years ago.

Court: So I take it you’ve cleaned yourself up?

He nods.

Kris: Yeah, and I appreciate you not telling anyone that you knew about it. I’m close to two months now. I’m starting to think a lot more clearly. Fenris is helping me get ready for the World Heavyweight Championship match.

Court assumed that there was a lot more to the story than he was giving her at the moment, but she could probably fill in most of those gaps on her own. Either that, or Fenris would under a little pressure.

Court: He’s one of the best. Maybe you have a chance after all.

From the shock on Kris’ face, she could tell that he hadn’t expected to have her support.

Kris: I think you’re the first person to actually say that I have a chance.

It was strange to think of someone with the public confidence that Kris displayed doubting himself. Being a champion was all that he talked about. It was the type of thing he filled his promo time speaking about. Anyone that had spent ten minutes with him had heard a list of his accomplishments. Before now, he would have never admitted to her that he had doubts about his abilities. It was a start.

Court: I mean, you’re The Miracle. SCW is Kris, right?

He hadn’t been either of those things for a very long time, but there was a twinge of something starting to come to life that had been lying dormant.

Kris: More like Kris is SCW. I never really cared for it the other way around. The company is so much bigger than me, or any other individual. It was fun to say and watch people get mad, but it has always been the other way around. They have never needed me, and I have always needed them. Being in this business was all that I ever wanted to do, and Sin City was the only place that ever treated me like I belonged. It’s my home. My real home.

It sounded to Court like Kris was still figuring some things out about himself, even as he was trying to explain it to her.

Court: Why does it sound like you were thinking about leaving?

He shrugs, but not to blow off the question like he had for years. For the first time, he was starting to treat her like an equal.

Kris: I was offered a free out. One of those ‘do the right thing’ deals. I am starting to realize that it would just be me running away from the challenges here. I belong in SCW. It’s been too long since I went out there and really showed the world that I could do. I have been playing it safe all year.

Court was taken aback by that as much as anything else.

Court: Kris Ryans has been holding back? Strange. I thought you were being a pretty huge dick.

He laughs, but shakes his head before trying to clarify.

Kris: That’s part of it. I’ve been trying to pack myself into a little box. Just kind of phoning it in, you know? I didn’t have to do much in order to be successful with Mikah in my corner and no real challengers in the Mixed Tag Division. It’s not enough though. When I was little, I didn’t dream about being in this line of work just to settle in the midcard. I wanted to be at the top. That was what The Miracle is. A kid from the bottom that made it to the top. I just happened to make it to the top on the night that the company was supposed to end. I swooped in at the very last second....

Instead of thinking back to Full Circle like Kris was, Court turns her attention to their immediate future.

Court: Kind of how you’re swooping in to end the shittiest year of all time with the most positive note it could end on?

Kris had been so busy looking backwards to see how history was moving to repeat itself.

Kris: I guess you’re right...

Court smiled.

Court: Well, I learned from some of the best… and also you.



==========================================================



>Make no mistake about it, Jack Washington is just another junkie.

Kristopher Ryans is standing in the office of his San Diego apartment. All of his various championships adorn the walls behind him, on display for anyone that doubted the amount of blood, sweat, and tears he has given to this company over the years.

That’s the one thing that sticks out to me about my guy Jack. At first, it was all about the money. He would get upset when he lost because it meant that he was going to have to suffer through taking the loser’s end of the purse. Then it was about the fame and the rush of it. He wanted to skyrocket to the top, because that meant more recognition, better marketing, and even more money. He couldn’t get enough of it. He bought a bunch of expensive bullshit to make himself feel better, and then shredded it once his eyes focused on the real gold. We saw it in the lead up to his big flop against Ben Jordan. He set his sights on the SCW World Heavyweight Championship, and hasn’t ever taken his eyes off of it. First he had a replica, which was kinda sad. Now it’s the real thing… and it’s only slightly less sad. I have to give him at least a little credit for getting to the top despite some crushing losses, but I’m not surprised. He has said himself: he needed his fix, and that championship was the only thing that was going to make the itch go away. Now he is willing to knock over and tear down everything around him just to protect the source of his euphoria. It doesn’t matter who he has to destroy. It doesn’t matter the things that he has to say, or the people that he has to hurt. The only thing that he is worried about is hanging onto the high.

Kris talks as someone with experience.

I’ve been there. I’ve done that. I’m not the person to shame Jack Washington for the way that he has been acting lately. I don’t think that anyone would be swayed by anything that I have to say, because I don’t really have a leg to stand on when it comes to people’s addictions. Mine have very nearly ruined my career here several times. For years I did the same thing that he is doing. Sure, my problems are with an actual substance, and Jack’s drug of choice is the power trip that he is drunk on, but the principle is the same. Just like Jack, I showed up here for years just for the money. I didn’t care about anything other than the check I was getting for doing something that I was good at. I didn’t care about putting on a worthwhile show. I didn’t care about being at the top level of competition. I just wanted to get paid. Everything else was just a bonus.

Half of the championships behind him wouldn’t be there had he not chosen a better course of action for himself.

The problem is, addiction corrupts. I mean, you can keep it at bay for a while, but the shit just gets worse and worse. The spiral always leads down to the bottom. Sure, I was a record breaking Roulette Champion. I held the Internet Championship with moderate success as well. Like Jack though, my singular focus on my addiction held me back. I didn’t break through the glass ceiling and become The Miracle until I gave it up.

That was where Kris’ path split away from Jack’s, and that fact was not lost on The Miracle.

Now I know people are saying; but Jack Washington is the SCW World Heavyweight Champion! And they’re right. Jack has managed to get further than I ever could without shrugging off his drug of choice, but how impressive is he really? I mean, the guy has only gone up against two people that were ever close to being unstoppable in this company. One of them was me. The other one was Ben Jordan. Jack will talk all day long about how he was so close to beating Ben, but we all know that in this line of business close doesn’t make him special. He lost. He came up short. It doesn’t matter that he passed out instead of getting pinned or tapping out. He stepped into the ring with one of the best in the history of this company and couldn’t get the job done. Period. He wasn’t good enough to beat Ben Jordan.  He wasn’t good enough to beat me. And I’m sure he’s going to have a lot of horrible things to say about me this week, but it doesn’t change the fact that when he got his first shot at that championship, he came up short. That is where the two of us are different. I won the opportunity when it was put in front of me. Jack failed against Ben, and he wasn’t good enough to beat me either.

Kris could almost hear the same repeated excuse from the weeks after Jack’s big loss.

....and we always hear the “I came within a cunt hair” story when Jack tries to explain away his loss to Ben, but we never hear him bring up the time he tried to step up to The Miracle. And I get it; it makes him look amazing that Ben Jordan wasn’t able to get him to give up during their match but the way that I dismantled him makes him look like a joke. That is why he stays quiet about it. That is why when he brings up my name, he refuses to acknowledge that it changed years ago. He thinks calling me by some old moniker gets under my skin, or makes it seem like he knows me. Like somehow his words and insults have some deeper meaning because of a name that I haven’t gone by in years. You know what that actually tells me? For all of Jack’s talk of people forgetting about me, he still remembers my name pretty vividly. After all these years, I must have made some kind of dent in the wrestling business if that name is still stuck in his head.

A smug smirk forms in the left corner of Kris’ mouth. He was enjoying this.

...and yeah… Jack is going to brag about being the champion. He is going to gloat about his meteoric rise to the top, but if you really look at it, the guy isn’t all that impressive. He didn’t get it done during the Blast from the Past tournament. He couldn’t get it done as the King of a Day. He had two opportunities, and he didn’t get the job done either time. He had to let the championship change hands a couple of times before coming out to the ring to bitch his way into another shot. For a guy with a couple of big losses on a short record, it seemed like a lot to ask for. Last I checked, this Jack-off was still a rookie who hasn’t really beaten anyone more formidable than the two disappointments of Wolfslair. I get that they used to be dominant, but that hasn’t been the case for the last few months. They choke about as often as they win, and seem to always come up short in the big spots. And other than those two, Jack has only taken on people like Agostino and O’Malley. I have been in the ring with both of them this year, but you don’t see me bragging about it. I don’t think victories like that alone would qualify me to challenge for the biggest prize in this company either.

Kris was tired of watching Sin City’s spoiled brat of a champion talk down to the roster like he had done something noteworthy. It was time for someone to put him in his place.

Jack’s best claim to fame is a match that he lost and his ability to be really mean to people in front of a camera. The fact that he holds that championship right now impresses me about as much as my past accomplishments impress him. The way he was able to skip to the top is never going to make him seem unstoppable. It’s not going to make him a good champion. Jack’s not a measuring stick. He’s an addict trying to keep hold of his stash. If he was honest with himself, Jack would see that this is the biggest match of his very short career. He wouldn’t see me as a pointless relic of the past, but as more of an opportunity to prove he is as good as he says that he is. I think he’s going to go a different route though. It’s disappointing, but it doesn’t matter what he thinks of me. My place in this company isn’t up for debate. My history is SCW history, because KRIS is SCW.

Jack’s problem with me was that I was walking around SCW like I was owed something. He said I was an insufferable prick that wanted rose petals thrown at his feet for the smallest accomplishments. He called me snap-finger famous. I mean, it’s just words meant to get a rise out of me ahead of a match he went on to lose. It shouldn’t have mattered. I got the last laugh by pinning him cleanly in the middle of the ring for everyone to see. He called me weak and raved that he was going to break me, only to be outclassed inside SCW’s six-sided ring. So, I thought I would be able to shake it off. But then he went on to beat Finn, Vinnie, Agostino, O’Malley, and Wolfslair, just like I did. He claimed to be the face of this company, like I was. He won the SCW World Heavyweight Championship that I had the opportunity to reach out and take at any moment. And it felt like he did it at the snap of a finger.

The hypocrisy was too much for Kris to ignore. He was used to people lashing out at him, but rarely would they immediately become the thing they were projecting onto others.

Jack’s addiction has turned him into all of the things that he said he hated about me a few months ago. I think it’s only right that I do him the favor of sobering him up. That’s what’s best for the people of Sin City. Maybe he can sit back and take some notes on what being a real champion looks like. I’ll be taking the SCW World Heavyweight Championship home with me from Climax Control. Don’t worry though Jack, I’ll bring you another consolation L to take home.


====================


Pages: [1] 2 3 ... 5